Skip to main content

Full text of "On large and small farms, and their influence on the social economy : including a view of the progress of the division of the soil in France since 1815"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORN 

Class" 


ON 

LARGE  AND  SMALL  FARMS, 


AND  THEIR 


INFLUENCE  ON  THE  SOCIAL  ECONOMY ; 


INCLUDIWO 


A    VIEW 


OF  THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  DIVISION  OF  THE  SOIL  IN  FRANCE 
SINCE  1815. 


H.   PASSY, 


!  K.VN'CE,  MEMBER  OF  THE  INSTITUTE,  EX-MINISTER  OV 
COMMERCE,  OF  FINANCE,  &C.  &C. 

WITH  NOTES. 


Les  Economistes  Anglais  ont  1'esprit  fausse  en  matiere  de 
propriety  et  de  culture. 

.  MAD.  DE  STAEL. 


LONDON  :  ARTHUR  HALL  &  CO. 

EDINBURGH:  OLIVER  &  BOYD.     GLASGOW:  F.  ORR  &  SONS, 
CUPAR-FIFE  :  G.  S.  TULLIS, 

MJ/CCCXLVIIl. 
>"*\7l  B  R 


r*. 


CL-l'AR-FIFF.  :   PRINTED  AT  THE  ST.  ANDREWS  rXIVERSITY  PRESS, 
BY  Q.  S.  TULtlS. 


JOHN  BRIGHT,  ESQ.,  M.R 


ENLIGHTENED)  AND  UNCOMPHOMIs  I  X<  •    \  1 1  \  t  M  •  ATE  OF  POPUL All 
RIGHTS, 


THESE    PAGES 


ARE,  WITH  PERMISSION,  RESPECTFULLY  INSCRIBED 


THE  TRANSLATOR. 


II 


TRANSLATOR'S  PREFACE. 


As  the  work,  of  which  an  English  version  is 
now  offered  to  the  public,  is  in  some  measure 
the  sequel  of  another  by  the  same  Author,  a  few 
words  from  the  Translator,  in  regard  to  the 
latter,  may  not  seem  out  of  place. 

In  1826,  the  Government  of  the  Restoration, 
in  carrying  out,  under  the  Vilelle  Ministry,  its 
retrograde  policy,  brought  forward  a  measure 
for  changing  the  law  of  succession  as  fixed  at 
the  Revolution,  and  for  partially  re-establishing 
the  ancieA;  laws  of  Primogeniture  and  Entail. 
This  project,  which  excited  great  dissatisfac- 
tion, was  started  in  the  Chamber  of  Peers,  and 
rejected  by  a  great  majority.  Among  the  pub- 
lications which  the.  agitation  of  this  great  ques- 
tion gave  rise  to,  was  one  from  the  pen  of  M. 
Passy,  entitled,  "  Aristocracy  Considered  in  its 
Relations  with  the  Progress  of  Civilisation ;" 
in  which,  after  exposing  at  length  the  many 
social  and  political  evils  which  result  to  a 
country  from  the  existence  of  an  aristocracy  of 
the  soil,  factitiously  supported  by  Primogeni- 


ii  PREFACE. 

ture  and  Entails,  he  showed  the  immense  advan- 
tages that  had  accrued  to  France  from  the 
abolition  of  these  laws  of  privilege,  and  the 
action  of  her  existing  law  of  succession,  esta- 
blishing a  rule  of  equal  division.  In  his  preface 
to  this  treatise  (a  translation  of  which  is  now 
being  prepared  for  separate  publication),  the 
author  states : — 

"  It  may  be  a  matter  of  surprise  to  some  not  to 
find  in  this  treatise  a  special  examination  of  the  so 
much  agitated  question  of  small  and  large  properties, 
and  farming  on  a  small  and  great  scale.  If  I  have 
omitted  this  question,  it  is  because  there  seemed  to  me 
to  be  no  proper  connexion  between  the  size  of  estates 
and  that  of  farms.  Like  all  other  industries,  agricul- 
ture depends  for  its  modes  and  forms,  and  for  its  ad- 
vancement, on  a  number  of  causes,  among  which  the 
state  of  the  sciences  and  the  manufacturing  arts,  the 
abundance  and  circulation  of  capital,  and  the  amount 
of  the  population,  hold  the  most  important  rank. 
Like  all  other  industries,  if  it  prospers  under  laws 
favourable  to  the  protection  of  property  and  persons, 
to  the  free  use  of  capital,  lands,  and  individual  enter- 
prise, it  declines  under  unjust  and  restrictive  laws, 
which  tend  to  keep  the  inferior  classes  in  ignorance 
and  poverty.  Like  all  other  industries,  it  seeks  out 
and  takes  for  itself  the  modes  and  forms  at  once  the 
most  advantageous  for  those  who  are  engaged  in  it 
and  for  society  at  large. 

"  It  would  certainly  not  have  been  difficult  to  sup- 
port here  the  above  views  by  unquestionable  proofs, 


PREFACE.  Ill 

but  that  would  not  have  been  sufficient.  So  numerous 
are  the  debateable  points  embraced  in  this  single 
question  of  rural  economy,  that  I  would  have  been 
forced  to  enter  into  a  labyrinth  of  discussions  and  con- 
troversies almost  without  end  ;  and  it  would  have  been 
necessary  to  refute,  in  a  hasty  manner,  doctrines, 
opinions,  and  intricate  objections,  the  errors  of  which, 
having  their  origin  in  principles  of  political  economy, 
partially  elucidated  or  imperfectly  understood,  could 
only  have  been  clearly  exposed  by  a  very  extensive 
investigation  of  these  principles  themselves.  Such  a 
labour  required  a  separate  work,  an  entire  treatise; 
and  how  could  I  enter  upon  it  here,  without  distract- 
ing the  attention  of  the  reader,  and  withdrawing  it 
from  considerations  of  a  higher  and  more  urgent 
kind  ?  Other  times  will  leave  me,  I  hope,  the  leisure 
necessary  for  availing  myself  of  the  materials  which 
I  have  collected  for  elucidating  this  question." 

After  a  lapse  of  nearly  twenty  years,  the 
Author  proceeded  to  realise  the  hope  which 
he  had  expressed,  by  laying  before  the  Section  of 
the  Institute,  of  which  he  is  a  member,  the  pre- 
sent work  in  the  form  of  a  Memoir,  and  soon 
after  publishing  it,  with  a  Supplement,  in  the 
"  Journal  des  Economistes"  (Nos.  34,  38,  40, 
57),  a  periodical  of  which  he  is  one  of  the  editors, 
and  from  whose  pages  this  translation  has  been 
made. 

The  deep  importance  of  the  economical  ques- 
tion discussed  in  the  present  treatise  is  too  gene- 
rally recognised  to  need  being  pointed  out.  The 


IV  PREFACE. 

work  may  be  considered  as  an  answer  to  Arthur 
Young,  M'Culloch,  and  some  other  English 
economists  ;  and  how  far  the  eminent  author  has 
been  successful  in  his  attempted  refutation  of 
these  writers,  the  reader  will  be  able  to  judge. 


MEMOIB, 

READ  BEFORE  THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY  OF  MORAL 
AND  POLITICAL  SCIENCES, 

ON  24TH  AUGUST  1844.    _,*'-' 

W 


INTRODUCTION. 

IT  is  nearly  a  century  since  the  controversy  respect- 
ing the  size  of  farms  first  arose.  At  that  period, 
the  progress  of  society  had  begun  to  attract  attention 
to  the  majority  of  questions  of  a  financial  and  admi- 
nistrative order;  and  the  appearance  of  numerous 
publications  bespoke  the  ardour  with  which  inquiry 
was  being  directed  into  all  that  related  to  taxation, 
money,  trade,  and  industrial  policy.  The  time  was, 
therefore,  at  hand,  when  agriculture  —  whose  impor- 
tance had  been  long  before  pointed  out  by  Palissy, 
Oliver  de  Serres,  and  Sully  —  was  anew  to  become  a 
popular  subject  of  investigation.  Everything,  in  fact, 
more  especially  the  changes  which  continued  to  be 
made  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  countries  the  most 
forward  in  Europe,  proved  the  advancement  of  this 
science.  To  tenants-at-will  and  metayers,  recently 
freed  from  the  yoke  of  predial  servitude,  and  still  too 
poor  to  furnish  the  funds  which  farming  requires, 
succeeded  farmers,  who,  taking  the  lands  in  lease  for 
a  terms  of  years,  cultivated  them  by  means  of  their 

A  2 


own  capitals,  and  who,  after  paying  their  rents  out  of 
the  produce,  remained  the  sole  owners  of  the  surplus. 
Here  was  a  considerable  innovation  :  according  as  it 
took  effect,  agriculture,  practised  by  men  more  inde- 
pendent and  enterprising,  increased  in  prosperity ; 
and  economists  were  soon  found,  who,  struck  with  its 
productive  powers,  considered  it  not  merely  as  the 
principal,  but  as  the  only,  source  of  wealth. 

Such  an  opinion  was  not  long  in  being  propagated 
by  the  celebrated  school  formed  in  France  under  the 
auspices  of  Dr  Quesnay,  and  which  counted  in  its 
ranks  so  many  original  and  able  thinkers.  According 
to  the  theory  of  this  school,  the  earth  alone  has  the 
power  of  remunerating  the  efforts  of  man.  Owing  to 
its  own  inherent  fecundity,  and  to  the  entirely  gratui- 
tous action  of  the  natural  agents,  which  aid  the  de- 
velopment of  its  powers,  it  alone  reproduces  an  amount 
of  value  exceeding  what  is  consumed  by  those  through 
whose  labour  the  returns  are  obtained.  So  fine  an 
attribute  belongs  neither  to  manufactures  nor  trade, 
that  merely  develop  or  transform  the  substances 
drawn  from  the  soil,  without  possessing  any  creative 
power,  so  that  the  wealth  of  communities  solely  de- 
pends on  the  amount  of  the  net  proceeds  which 
they  draw  from  their  agricultural  labours. 

Such  maxims  had  the  good  effect,  at  least,  of  excit- 
ing a  lively  interest  in  everything  relating  to  rural 
economy.  The  Physiocratic  school  accordingly  made 
agriculture  the  subject  of  a  careful  study ;  and  shortly 
extended  its  inquiries  to  the  effects  resulting  from  the 
size  of  possessions,  and  the  modes  of  management. 
In  I7y>5,  this  question  was  handled  in  a  work,  now 


justly  fallen  into  neglect,  but  which,  at  the  time  of 
its  publication,  made  a  deep  impression.  This  was 
"  The  Friend  of  Man"  of  the  Marquis  de  Mirabeau. 
Five  editions,  thrown  off  in  less  than  six  years,  prove 
the  eagerness  with  which  the  work  was  read  ;  and  to 
the  stirring  effect  which  it  produced  we  are  indebted 
for  the  first  establishment  of  agricultural  societies  in 
France.  (Note  I.)  The  Marquis  de  Mirabeau  de- 
nounced those  vast  domains,  given  over,  as  he  asserted, 
totenants-at-will,  or  to  indolent  stewards,  charged  with 
furnishing  the  means  of  dissipation  and  luxury  to 
their  owners,  passing  their  lives  in  towns,  and  too 
proud  to  look  after  their  estates.  The  territory  of  a 
country,  added  he,  can  never  be  too  much  broken 
down  ;  it  is  this  subdivision  which  gives  all  its  vita- 
lity to  a  State  ;  and  he  relates  having  himself  made  a 
trial  of  it,  by  dividing  a  large  field  among  several 
peasants,  who  had  become  independent  upon  their 
allotments,  and  had  doubled  the  rent  previously  drawn 
from  the  property.  (Note  II.)  Several  causes  contri- 
buted to  procure  for  the  opinions  of  the  Marquis  de 
Mirabeau  a  favourable  hearing.  First,  In  the  eyes 
of  the  well-educated  classes,  they  had  the  merit  of 
being  in  accordance  with  classical  notions — with  the 
traditions  of  Greece  and  Rome,  that  were  all  in  fa- 
vour of  moderate  fortunes  and  small  patrimonies. 
In  the  second  place,  they  came  in  aid  of  the  demo- 
cratic ideas  which  then  began  to  prevail  in  society. 
Finally,  they  were  mixed  up  and  associated  with 
schemes  and  plans  of  political  reforms,  whose  realisa- 
tion was  eagerly  desired.  Thus  did  they  meet  with 
the  most  cordial  reception  ;  and  so  eagerly  were  they 


8 

caught  at,  that  in  1789  there  were  found  Bailwicks, 
which,  in  the  instructions  given  to  their  deputies  to 
the  States- General,  requested  that  coercive  measures 
might  be  taken  for  restricting  the  size  of  farms. 

About  the  same  period,  in  England,  doctrines  of  an 
entirely  opposite  nature  had  taken  root,  and  these 
also  were  founded  on  a  course  of  experience,  which 
had  reached  its  acme.  Counting  from  the  peace  of 
Utrecht,  England  had  rapidly  advanced  in  that  in- 
dustrial career,  of  which  the  peculiarities  of  her  topo- 
graphical situation  insured  the  success — trade,  ship- 
ping, and  manufactures  absorbed  that  ardent  and  exu- 
berant energy,  which  sixty  years  of  wars  and  civil 
dissensions  had  engendered  in  the  mind  of  the  na- 
tion. Great  industrial  works,  and  even  whole  manu- 
facturing towns,  everywhere  sprung  up;  the  sea-ports 
were  crowded  with  vessels  ;  industry  and  wealth  were 
increasing  by  the  most  palpable  signs,  and  never  did 
a  social  transformation  take  place  with  such  rapidity 
as  that  of  which  England  was  then  the  theatre. 

In  the  midst  of  so  general  and  rapid  a  movement, 
it  was  impossible  that  agriculture  could  remain  sta- 
tionary. Every  thing  co-operated  to  communicate  to 
it  a  successful  impulse.  The  price  of  landed  produce 
rose  in  the  vicinity  of  populous  towns ;  pasture  lands 
yielded  a  higher  return,  inasmuch  as  the  provision- 
ing of  the  shipping,  and  the  increased  comfort  of  the 
people,  augmented  the  demand  for  their  produce  ;  and 
large  profits  were  made  by  all  those  farmers  whose 
farms,  favoured  by  nature  and  situation,  enabled  them 
to  satisfy  the  most  easily  the  new  demands  of  the 
consumers. 


9 

The  facts  above  noticed,  produced  a  great  and  sud- 
den change  in  the  organisation  of  farms.  Two 
centuries  before,  the  increased  profit  on  wool  was  suffi- 
cient to  modify  suddenly  the  rural  economy  of 
England ;  this  time,  the  transformation  was  neither 
less  rapid  nor  complete.  In  presence  of  the  ancient 
cultivators,  too  poor  or  too  ignorant  to  enter  upon  the 
improvements  which  the  circumstances  of  the  times 
called  for,  were  found  farmers,  who  were  able  to  join 
the  advantage  of  education  to  those  of  wealth.  The 
latter,  confident  in  the  tried  power  of  their  intelli- 
gence and  their  capitals,  offered  so  high  rents  for  the 
lands  exposed  to  let,  as  to  insure  their  obtaining 
leases  of  them  ;  in  their  hands  took  place  a  union  of 
farms,  a  part  of  the  arable  land  on  which  was  turned 
into  pasture;  and,  in  the  greater  number  of  localities, 
a  single  cultivator  came  to  occupy  the  place  of  a  body 
of  petty  tenants.  It  was  in  vain  that  poets  and  moral- 
ists tried  to  propitiate  the  landlords  in  favour  of  their 
old  tenants,  thus  extruded  from  the  homes  where  their 
forefathers  had  dwelt,  and  forced  to  seek  a  livelihood 
in  the  towns,  or  serve  in  the  districts  where  they  had 
resided  as  masters ;  nothing  could  put  a  stop  to  a 
change,  of  which  the  advantages  were  immediate  and 
certain,  and  large  farms  became  more  and  more 
general. 

Under  the  operation  of  this  new  system,  English 
agriculture  was  not  long  in  changing  its  aspect.  The 
new  and  energetic  generation  that  had  taken  possession 
of  the  soil  displayed  in  its  labours  an  immense  su- 
periority over  the  preceding.  Everywhere  the 
animals  reared  for  labour  or  sale  multiplied,  and  the 


10 

fields,  placed  under  a  better  system  of  management, 
furnished  more  ample  returns.  The  advantages 
resulting  from  the  creation  of  large  farms  became 
obvious  to  the  most  careless  observer  ;  and  when 
Arthur  Young  declared  that  they  exhibited  the  best 
mode  of  cultivation,  he  met  with  few  among  his 
countrymen  to  gainsay  him. 

Arthur  Young  had  begun  his  career  by  cultivating, 
with  indifferent  success,  a  small  estate  belonging  to 
his  family.  At  a  later  period  of  his  life,  a  second 
attempt,  in  the  same  way,  had  been  followed  by  the 
like  results.  Tired  of  these  ruinous  experiments,  he 
resolved  to  quit  the  practice  of  farming  for  the  teach- 
ing of  it.  Possessed  of  a  large  stock  of  information, 
and  an  acute  observer,  his  works  were  generally  read  ; 
and  the  opinions  emitted  in  his  "  Annals  of  Agricul- 
ture" contributed  not  a  little  to  bring  that  discredit 
on  small  farms,  from  which  they  have  never  recovered 
in  England. 

The  tours  which  Young  made  in  France  during 
several  consecutive  years,  had  the  effect  of  confirming 
him  in  the  views  which  he  had  adopted.  French 
agriculture  could  not  support  a  comparison  with  that 
of  his  own  country.  It  was  only  a  little  more 
advanced  in  the  provinces  where  rents  in  kind  had 
given  place  to  money  rents  ;  and  Young,  attributing 
its  general  inferiority  to  the  small  dimensions  of  the 
farms,  became  more  than  ever  a  partisan  of  the  regime 
of  his  country. 

The  views  of  this  highly  influential  writer  are 
simple,  and  easy  to  sum  up. 

Small  farms,  says  he,  require  too   much  manual 


11 


labour,  and  do  not  yield  a  sufficiency  of  disposable 
produce.  The  persons  who  occupy  them  are  deficient 
in  capital  and  skill,  so  that  the  smallest  improvements 
exceed  their  means.  They  require  more  horses,  at 
the  same  time  that  they  furnish  only  limited  resources 
for  raising  live  stock.  The  more  farms  there  are  on 
a  given  space,  the  more  farm  buildings  and  imple- 
ments are  needed ;  that  is  to  say,  the  greater  are  the 
unproductive  expenses. 

Great  farms,  on  the  contrary,  by  distributing  labour 
over  a  large  surface,  do  not  require  so  many  horses 
or  labourers,  and,  the  local  consumption  subtracted, 
enable  the  cultivators  to  carry  to  market  a  greater 
quantity  of  alimentary  substances  for  the  use  of  the 
classes  engaged  in  other  pursuits.  On  such  farms 
there  is  a  division  of  labour,  and  each  operative,  being 
confined  to  one  kind  of  work,  performs  it  better. 
The  farmers  are,  moreover,  of  a  superior  order,  both 
in  point  of  wealth  and  intelligence ;  and  the  higher 
profits  which  they  realise  furnish  the  means  of  effect- 
ing all  needful  improvements.  . 

These  assertions,  of  which  .  the  increase  in  the 
quantity  of  the  produce  of  the  soil  seemed  to  attest 
the  accuracy,  made  an  impression  on  a  number  of 
minds.  Among  the  writers  who  endeavoured  to  pro- 
pagate them  was  Herrenschwand,  a  physician,  by 
birth  a  Swiss,  and  a  distinguished  economist.  In  a 
work  published  in  London  in  1786,  under  the  title  of 
a  "  Treatise  on  the  Principles  of  Population,"  this 
writer  reproduced  the  notions  of  Arthur  Young ;  and 
his  adoption  of  them  in  a  work,  in  which  the  bulk  of 
the  questions  then  engaging  the  attention  of  en- 


12 


lightened  men  were  treated  of,  had  the  more  weight, 
seeing  that  he  could  be  suspected  neither  of  national 
partiality  nor  of  professional  prejudice. 

But  if  well  vouched  for  facts  seized  on  the  popular 
conviction  in  England,  in  other  countries  facts  of 
equal  authenticity  led  to  conclusions  altogether  op- 
posite. Belgium,  for  example,  had  two  zones  of 
arable  country  completely  different  from  each  other. 
In  the  Walloon  district  the  system  of  large  farms 
prevailed ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  natural  richness 
of  the  soil,  the  return  from  such  farms  was  small. 
The  district  lying  betwixt  Ghent  and  Antwerp — the 
country  of  Wals  and  Termonde — was,  on  the  contrary, 
entirely  covered  with  small  farms,  and  there,  lands 
originally  sterile,  had  become  of  an  admirable  fertility. 
No  where  was  the  land  let  at  so  high  a  rate,  was  so 
much  live  stock  reared,  or  was  there  found  a  more 
dense  population  in  the  enjoyment  of  so  much  com- 
fort. At  the  sight  of  so  striking  a  contrast  it  was 
perfectly  natural  for  Belgian  agricultural  writers  to 
hesitate  in  awarding  the  preference  to  large  farms  ; 
indeed  some  of  them  went  so  far  as  to  denounce  them 
as  nuisances  of  which  the  country  should  be  cleared  ; 
and,  in  1760  (Note  III.),  the  States  of  Hainault 
actually  passed  a  law  for  their  suppression. 

Nor  did  Italy  and  Spain  any  more  furnish  ad- 
herents to  the  doctrines  of  Young.  This  was  because, 
in  both  these  countries,  small  farms  possessed  a 
proved  superiority  over  all  others.  In  Italy,  whilst 
the  large  farms  of  the  Roman  States  are  found  to  be 
the  receptacles  of  poverty  and  sloth,  the  farms  of 
Lombardy,  not  measuring  more  than  twenty-five 


13 

hectares,  and  the  metairies  of  Tuscany,  that  in 
general  do  not  exceed  three  or  four,  are  the  seats  of 
the  most  prosperous  activity.  In  Spain  there  is 
nothing  that  can  be  compared  to  the  small  possessions 
of  the  kingdom  of  Valentia  and  Lower  Catalonia,  a 
decisive  fact  that  left  no  doubt  on  the  part  of  the 
natives  as  to  which  system  the  preference  ought  to 
be  awarded. 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  this  problem  should 
be  solved  in  a  way  satisfactory  to  all  those  who  took 
an  interest  in  it.  In  such  cases,  it  belongs  to  experi- 
ence to  clear  away  the  doubts  that  hang  over  the 
subject ;  but  on  both  sides  that  experience  presented 
conflicting  results,  at  the  same  time  that  the  reality 
of  each  of  the  discordant  parts  was  equally  unques- 
tionable. 

Finally,  a  number  of  eclectics  sprung  up,  who  pro- 
nounced great  and  small  farms  to  be  equally  eligible, 
and,  reserving  their  blame  for  those  of  middle  size, 
stamped  the  latter  with  reprobation.  These  last,  it  was 
said,  possessed  none  of  the  advantages  of  the  other 
two ;  they  were  too  large  to  admit  of  the  minute  at- 
tentions which  give  value  to  small  locations;  they 
were  too  small  to  allow  of  the  distribution  and  the 
economy  of  labour  that  insure  high  profits  to  large 
ones :  neither  the  spade  nor  the  plough  husbandry 
could  be  profitably  practised  on  farms  whose  limited 
extent  would  not  employ  a  team,  Nevertheless,  in 
several  parts  of  Europe  were  to  be  found  middle- 
sized  farms  in  a  very  thriving  condition  ;  but,  in  the 
heat  of  controversy,  this  fact  was  overlooked  by  all 
parties ;  and,  in  spite  of  the  Essay  of  Shaw  on  Belgian 

B 


14 


Farming,  it  was  only  in  1802  that  Dr  John  Bell  of 
Edinburgh,  in  his  work  on  the  Scarcity,  produced  a 
certain  impression,  by  recalling  attention  to  the  fact, 
that  in  Flanders  there  were  farms  from  fifteen  to 
thirty  hectares  in  the  most  thriving  state,  and  that 
there  forty  hectares  were  looked  upon  as  too  much  for 
one  person  to  manage,  so  as  to  draw  from  the  soil  the 
greatest  possible  profit.  (Note  IV.) 

The  French  Revolution  came  to  complicate  the 
controversy,  and  to  render  it  at  once  more  animated 
and  less  professional.  Up  to  that  period  politics  had 
not  entered  into  the  discussion  ;  but  when  France  had 
overturned  the  old  institutions,  under  whose  shade 
the  privileged  classes  had  flourished — when,  abolishing 
Primogeniture,  Majorats,  and  Entails,  it  had  founded 
a  new  order  of  things,  based  on  civil  equality,  the 
equal  division  of  heritage,  and  the  disponibility  of 
the  soil — the  question  of  great  and  small  possessions 
gave  rise  to  impassioned  discussions,  and  those  who 
took  part  in  them  stuck  at  no  species  of  exaggera- 
tion. 

Nevertheless,  for  a  long  while,  the  mighty  events 
that  took  place  in  Europe  absorbed  so  entirely  the 
public  attention,  that  no  extraneous  subject  could  ob- 
tain a  patient  hearing.  Some  writings  appeared  at 
long  intervals,  and  among  the  rest,  the  "  View  of 
Tuscan  Agriculture,"  by  Sismondi.  This  author,  in 
describing  small  farms  as  being,  on  the  whole,  very 
productive,  still  evinced  a  certain  degree  of  reserve 
in  speaking  of  them.  He  admitted  that  small  farms 
yield  more  gross,  and  large  ones  more  net  produce ; 
and  without  seeking  to  reconcile  that  assertion  with 


15 


the  superior  returns  which  he  stated  the  small  me- 
tairies  of  the  Val  de  Nivole  to  give,  compared  to 
those  drawn  by  the  proprietors  of  France  and  Eng- 
land from  lands  equal  in  point  of  soil  and  climate, 
he  stopped  short,  after  starting,  to  both  systems,  objec- 
tions which  he  left  unanswered.  In  France,  during 
the  Empire,  some  writers  continued  the  discussion  in 
the  publications  of  agricultural  societies.  The  prin- 
ciples of  the  English  school  were  then  in  the  ascen- 
dant, and  the  parcelling  out  of  the  soil  was  more  than 
once  represented  as  an  evil  which  time  could  not  fail 
to  aggravate. 

It  was  the  peace  of  1815,  and  the  restoration  of  the 
House  of  Bourbon,  which  imparted  a  greater  energy 
to  the  discussion ;  and  the  new  interests  mixed  up 
with  it,  and  advocated  with  the  most  indiscreet  zeal, 
soon  imparted  to  it  a  false  direction.  All  those  who 
regretted  the  past,  and  who  looked  on  an  aristocracy 
of  the  soil  as  indispensable  for  the  stability  of  the 
laws  and  the  Government,  declaimed  against  the  in- 
stitutions that  had  been  given  to  France ;  and  their 
attacks  were  chiefly  made  under  the  pretext  of  up- 
holding the  interests  of  agriculture !  To  believe  them, 
France  was  hastening  to  her  ruin ;  torn  in  pieces — 
cut  up  in  shreds  by  successive  divisions — its  soil  was 
becoming  a  heap  of  dust ;  and  everywhere  were  being 
multiplied,  with  a  frightful  rapidity,  those  petty  farms 
whose  produce  was  scarcely  sufficient  to  feed  those 
who  held  them.  Let  a  few  more  years  run,  and  the 
land,  charged  with  a  population  that  will  consume  all 
the  fruits  of  its  labour,  will  no  longer  be  able  to  pro- 
vide nourishment  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  ; — 


16 


industry,  science,  art,  all  that  constitute  the  force  and 
grandeur  of  a  State,  will  disappear  in  the  mass  of 
general  misery.  For  such  enormous  evils  there  re- 
mains only  one  remedy — namely,  the  re-organisation 
of  great  estates,  and  farming  on  an  extensive  scale. 

These  assertions  did  not  remain  without  an  answer. 
"  If  agriculture,"  said  the  friends  of  the  principles 
consecrated  by  the  revolution  of  1789,  "  has  not  yet 
taken  a  greater  start  amongst  us,  we  must  lay  the 
blame  on  the  long  and  bloody  struggles  which,  during 
twenty-five  years,  stripped  the  country  of  the  flower  of 
its  population.  Still  has  it  made  an  incontestible 
progress.  The  towns  are  not  depopulated ;  and  ma- 
nufacturing industry,  instead  of  declining,  employs 
more  hands  than  at  any  former  period.  The  succes- 
sional  divisions  and  partitions  of  the  soil  have  not 
produced  the  mischief  ascribed  to  them.  Far  from 
that  being  the  case,  it  is  owing  to  their  influence  that 
\  France  is  not,  like  England,  burdened  with  a  mass  of 
\  unemployed  paupers.  The  labouring  classes  have 
gained  in  well-being  and  respectability ;  every  rood 
of  land  that  passes  into  their  hands  becomes  a  pledge 
of  security  for  established  order ;  and  it  is  to  be 
wished  that  the  time  will  come  when  every  family  in 
possession  of  a  little  field  will  display  in  its  cultivation 
the  inventive  and  fructifying  activity  which  the  love 
of  property  is  alone  able  to  inspire."  (Note  V.) 

It  is  to  be  remarked  that  almost  all  the  English 
economists  declared  against  the  rural  and  civil  regime 
established  in  France.  All  equally  convinced  of  the 
superiority  of  the  institutions  of  their  country,  it 
seemed  to  them  that  no  nation  could  be  prosperous 


17 

that  had  others  entirely  dissimilar.  The  creation  of 
large  farms  in  England  had  proceeded  simultaneously 
with  the  extension  of  manufactures ;  and  they  were 
thus  led  to  conclude,  that  it  was  to  the  surplus  pro- 
duce yielded  by  the  former  that  the  manufacturing 
interests  were  indebted  for  their  rise  and  expansion. 
The  right  of  primogeniture  was  the  more  prized  that, 
by  ensuring  the  concentration  of  property,  it  seemed 
indispensable  for  carrying  on  that  description  of  farm- 
ing the  advantages  of  which  were  practically  proved  ; 
and  this  opinion  did  not  fail  to  influence  even  a  great 
number  of  persons  divested  of  all  interested  pre- 
judices. (Note  VI.) 

Thus  writers,  who  had  not  been  born  in  England, 
participated  in,  and  defended,  the  same  views.  Simond, 
and  Sir  Francis  d'lvernois,  both  Swiss  by  birth, 
declared,  that  the  breaking  down  of  heritages  was 
fatal  to  France ;  and  the  latter,  especially,  who,  since 
1798,  had  not  ceased  to  reiterate  his  predictions  of 
impending  ruin  to  that  Power,  returned  to  the  charge 
with  fresh  ardour.  (Note  VII.)  Sir  Francis,  in 
spite  of  his  admiration  of  large  farms,  rendered 
justice  to  small  ones  and  their  occupants,  and  would 
have  entered  the  lists  with  any  one  in  their  defence  ; 
what  he  proscribed  was  the  conversion  of  large  farms 
into  others  of  a  middle  size ;  each  unable  to  support 
the  expense  of  a  plough  on  its  own  account,  and 
to  employ  the  whole  time  of  him  who  cultivated  it. 

In  France  the  controversy  was  not  long  in  finding 
its  way  into  the  Legislature.  As  early  as  1820,  the 
Chamber  of  Peers  had  to  listen  to  a  violent  tirade 
against  the  breaking  down  of  properties  and  farms* 

B  2 


18 


Five  years  later  the  same  accusations  were  reproduced 
in  the.  Chamber  of  Deputies  by  a  member,  the  trans- 
lator of  a  work  on  English  agriculture,  whose  speech 
showed  him  to  be  a  follower  of  Arthur  Young.  Small 
farms,  he  asserted,  were  producing  the  most  extensive 
mischief ;  the  towns,  falling  off  in  population,  were  ex- 
hausting themselves  in  vain  efforts  to  find  in  the  coun- 
try parts  buyers  for  their  articles ;  the  only  industry 
possible  to  small  proprietors  was,  in  consuming  what 
they  grew,  and  in  making  in  their  families  whatever 
articles  they  required.  He  implored  the  ministers  not 
to  confine  themselves  to  empty  regrets  over  the  ex- 
istence of  evils  growing  out  of  an  absurd  system  of 
laws,  which  it  was  in  their  power  to  reform.  (Note 
VIII.) 

The  Government,  besides,  was  not  less  inclined  than 
its  advisers  to  reconstruct  as  much  of  the  old  social 
edifice  as  the  Chambers  might  permit.  In  the  session 
of  1 826  was  presented  the  draught  of  a  law  designed 
to  place  property,  in  certain  respects  at  least,  under 
the  regime  of  Entails  and  Primogeniture.  Reasons  of 
a  political  kind,  others  founded  on  the  interests  of 
agriculture,  nothing  that  might  procure  votes  in  sup- 
port of  the  proposed  measure,  was  omitted  ;  but  all 
was  unable  to  overcome  the  respect  borne  by  French- 
men for  the  great  principles  of  equality  and  justice 
in  family  divisions  inscribed  in  the  Codes.  One  of 
the  minor  enactments  of  the  proposed  law  alone  ob- 
tained a  majority ;  and,  four  years  after,  a  new 
revolution  came  to  put  an  end  to  attempts  branded 
with  universal  reprobation. 

Germany  remained  for  a  long  time  a  stranger  to 


19 

the  discussions  of  which,  in  England  and  France,  the 
size  of  farms  and  the  modes  of  culture  were  the 
subjects.  They  were  only  taken  up  for  a  moment' 
by  the  Germans,  when  Frederick  II.  distributed  the 
lands  in  his  grand  Bailwicks  among  35,000  families, 
drawn  from  all  the  neighbouring  States.  This  mea- 
sure was  disapproved  of  by  Prussian  financiers,  who 
affirmed  that  the  new  settlers  could  not  prosper  on 
their  petty  holdings,  and  that  the  King  would  thereby 
lose  a  part  of  the  revenues  formerly  drawn  from  the 
Bailwicks.  As  remanked  '  by  Count  Hertzberg 
(Note  IX.),  it  was  transporting,  for  debate  at  Berlin, 
the  theories  put  forward  by  Arthur  Young.  Fre- 
derick paid  no  attention  to  such  strictures,  and  the 
controversy  died  away  of  itself. 

In  Germany,  moreover,  every  thing  concurred  to 
favour  the  breaking  down  of  estates  into  small  por- 
tions, which,  according  to  Crud,  a  writer  on  agri- 
culture, afforded  to  the  major  part  of  the  population 
the  sweets  of  property,  and  a  respectable  comfortable 
existence.  It  was  in  the  places  where  tenants  in  per- 
petuity abounded  that  farming  was  in  the  .most  ad- 
vanced state.  (Note  X.)  Men,  certain  of  preserv- 
ing their  small  holdings  as  long  as  they  rendered  to 
the  proprietors  the  stipulated  portion  of  the  produce, 
or  the  quit-rents,  laboured  with  zeal.  Neither  the 
great  farmers  of  Westphalia,  nor  those  of  a  part  of 
Saxony,  drew  so  much  from  the  soil ;  and  so  very 
thriving  had  their  condition  become,  that  Baron 
Riesbeck,  in  his  "  Tour  in  Germany,"  declared  it 
preferable  to  that  of  the  rich  farmers  of  England. 

The  end  which,  at  that  period,  the  governments  of 


20 


the  north,  both  German  and  Scandinavian,  had  in 
view,  was  to  procure  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  rural 
districts  the  advantages  accruing  from  proprietor- 
ship; and,  for  the  attainment  of  that  object,  many 
States  did  not  hesitate  to  make  great  sacrifices. 
(Note  XI.)  Hence  arose  the  system  of  perpetual 
leases,  which  the  great  Frederick  applied  to  the  lands 
detached  from  his  grand  Bailwicks,  in  order  to  con- 
sign them  to  families  that  cultivated  them  themselves  ; 
hence,  also,  came  the  measures  by  means  of  which 
Maria  Theresa  and  Joseph  II.  rendered  hereditary  in 
the  persons  of  the  cultivators  the  rents  due  by  the 
peasantry  to  the  owners,  from  whom  they  held  their 
lands  in  perpetual  usufruct,  and  which  measures  they 
also  attempted  to  introduce  into  Hungary.  In  our 
own  times  a  similar  policy  has  marked  all  the  plans 
intended  for  the  abolition  of  predial  servitude  in 
the  various  States  where  it  prevailed.  Betwixt  the 
seigneurs  and  their  peasants — some  tenanting  on  ac- 
count of  the  landlords  a  metairie,  but  removable  at 
will,  others,  real  slaves  attached  to  the  soil,  working 
under  a  steward  or  bailiff — have  been  effected,  in  sizes 
and  under  conditions  varying  according  to  local  cir- 
cumstances, subdivisions  of  the  soil.  And  the  newly 
emancipated  occupants,  in  return  for  the  lands  ac- 
quired by  them  in  absolute  property,  have  merely  to 
pay  definite  sums,  or  perform  certain  fixed  services, 
annually.  In  fact,  this  bestowal  of  land  on  the  poor 
cultivators  has  established  farming  on  a  small  scale 
on  all  the  points  where  these  grants  have  been  made  ; 
but  no  material  objection  has  yet  been  taken  to  such 
grants ;  and  it  is  without  any  predilection  for  the 


21 

system  which  they  create  that  the  changes  have 
taken  place,  of  which  the  progress  of  society  every 
day  discloses  the  advantages. 

At  the  present  day  a  circumstance  has  been  pointed 
out  in  the  north  of  Europe,  which  has  excited  some 
uneasiness,  namely — the  breaking  down  and  dislo- 
cation of  small  properties  held  by  the  peasantry,  and 
the  consequent  want  of  uniformity  in  the  cultivation. 

It  is  long  since  complaints  were  heard  in  the  other 
parts  of  Europe  of  the  want  of  discernment,  which 
hindered  those  who  unduly  broke  down  their  lands 
from  perceiving  their  true  interests.  In  Germany 
several  causes  have  made  this  evil  to  be  more  especi- 
ally felt.  Serfs  and  hired  labourers,  suddenly  in- 
vested with  small  properties,  were  not  qualified  to 
make  a  judicious  use  of  them.  Many  of  them  did 
not  understand  what  their  new  condition  required  of 
them.  The  original  lots  were  small ; — exchanges  and 
subdivisions  had  lessened  their  dimensions ;  and  as 
the  levying  of  the  quit-rents  became  difficult  on  the 
smaller  lots,  measures  for  protecting  the  interests 
thus  compromised  became  necessary. 

It  was  only  necessary  to  have  attention  attracted 
by  the  dismemberment  of  small  lots  of  land,  and  the 
scattering  of  those  belonging  to  the  same  owner,  in 
some  particular  instances,  to  cause  it  to  be  extended 
to  all  analogous  cases.  Accordingly,  several  govern- 
ments thought  it  advisable  to  issue  edicts  for  the 
purpose  of  facilitating  the  reunion  of  the  scattered 
parts  of  domains,  and  for  preventing  their  disjunc- 
tion. (Note  XII.)  A  project  of  a  law,  proposed  by 
the  Prussian  Government  for  the  Rhenish  provinces, 


indicates  the  views  which  are  prevalent  in  Germany 
on  this  matter.  This  project,  which  the  Diet  re- 
jected, required  that,  for  every  species  of  farm,  there 
should  be  assigned  a  minimum  extent  of  ground,  be- 
low which  no  parcel  should  in  future  be  reduced.  In 
this  case,  it  will  be  seen  there  was  no  question  about 
a  system  of  great  or  small  farms ;  the  proposed 
law  solely  regarded  a  special  inconvenience,  for 
which  a  remedy  was  sought,  and  which,  in  Germany 
at  the  present  time,  merits,  perhaps,  more  attention 
than  anywhere  else. 

Such,  up  to  the  present  time,  has  been  the  order 
in  which  the  controversy  relative  to  the  dimensions 
of  rural  possessions  has  proceeded.  Originally  tak- 
ing its  rise  chiefly  in  the  publications  of  Arthur 
Young,  this  controversy  has  not  yet  obtained  any 
final  solution ;  for  every  disputant  shaped  his  conclu- 
sions according  to  the  local  circumstances  presented 
to  him,  and  adopted  no  theory  that  was  not  sup- 
ported by  facts  falling  within  his  own  personal  ob- 
servation. At  the  present  day,  truth  compels  us  to 
state  that  the  debate  remains  much  as  it  was  at  start- 
ing. If  some  points  have  been  rendered  clear, 
others,  and  especially  the  most  important,  remain  in- 

Ivolved  in  much  doubt.  In  our  opinion,  this  state  of 
the  question  is  a  proof  that  there  has  been  either 
some  mistake  in  the  direction  of  the  inquiries,  or  an 
error  in  the  principles  according  to  which  the  truth 
has  been  sought  to  be  elicited. 

In  agricultural  industry,  as  in  that  of  every  other 
description,  the  question  may  be  reduced  to  this — 
What  are  the  modes  of  operation,  which,  after  sub- 


23 


trading  the  expenses  of  production,  will  leave  the 
greatest  surplus,  or,  in  other  words,  will  yield  the 
most  considerable  net  profit?  This  is  also  what 
parties  have  all  along  been  trying  to  discover,  but  by 
ways  that  did  not  lead  them  to  the  object  in  view, 
and  in  not  making,  for  the  differences  of  situation  and 
social  developments,  the  allowances  which  the  parti- 
cular state  of  the  various  countries  required.  On  the 
other  hand,  before  pronouncing  on  the  productive 
powers  of  the  different  forms  of  farming,  parties,  in 
place  of  confining  themselves  to  the  most  simple 
facts,  to  taking  an  account  of  the  amount  of  rents, 
or  the  net  revenue  drawn  from  an  equal  extent  of 
ground  of  the  same  quality,  have  proceeded  to  seek  the 
expression  of  these  powers,  sometimes  in  the  relative 
amount  of  the  rural  and  manufacturing  population, 
and,  at  others,  in  the  number  of  hands  employed  on 
the  soil ;  and  the  question,  thus  overlaid  with  diffi- 
culties which  perverted  its  nature,  only  became  more 
obscure  and  insoluble. 

It  is  this  question  that  we  are  now  about  to  resume 
the  consideration  of  in  all  its  amplitude.  For  this 
end,  we  shall  inquire  to  what  causes_thp  different 
sizes  of  farms  are  owing ;  then  into  the  respective 


lastly,  see  if  thej 

any  of  them  that  possess  over  the  rest  such  an_in(__ 
testibte  superiority  as  to  deserve  the  attention— 4*f 
\en.  In  the~course  of  this  examination,  we 
may,  perhaps,  have  occasion  to  wonder  at  the  nume- 
rous mistakes  fallen  into  by  the  generality  of  previous 
inquirers,  and  which  have  hindered  them  from  arriv- 
ing at  just  conclusions. 


24 


CHAPTER  II. 

CAUSES  OF  THE  DIVERSITY  IN  THE  MODES  OF  CULTIVATION. 

Like  the  greater  number  of  facts  of  an  economical 
order,  those  relating  to  agriculture  are  generally  very, 
complicated.  With  natural  circumstances  and  pecu- 
liarities of  climate  and  soil,  are  mixed  up  others  of 
a  temporary  or  factitious  nature,  and  incidents 
resulting  from  human  laws,  so  that  it  is  not  always 
easy  to  discover  their  origin  or  unravel  their  compli- 
cations. 

The  circumstances  that  influence  and  determine  the 
modes  of  culture  in  use  in  different  localities  are 
numerous,  and  are  chiefly  these  :  the  state  of  civilisa- 
tion ;  the  condition  of  the  population ;  the  civil  laws  ; 
the  nature  of  the  climate  ;  the  quality  of  the  soil ;  the 
kinds  of  produce  in  request.  All  these  causes  of  diver- 
sity have  acted,  sometimes  together,  and  at  other 
times  successively ;  and  it  is  important  to  point  out 
how,  and  in  what  degree,  their  influence  has  been 
manifested. 


CHAPTER  III. 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  STATE  OF  THE  POPULATION  ON  THE 
SYSTEMS  OF  CULTIVATION. 

The  influence  exercised  by  the  more  or  less  advanced 
state  of  the  population  upon  the  forms  of  cultivation, 
is  very  apparent.  So  long  as  the  rural  classes  remain 
ignorant  and  poor,  the  size  of  farms  is  fixed,  for  the 
most  part,  by  the  quantity  of  labour  which  a  single 


25 

family  can  supply.  Such  was  the  system  in  use  among 
the  ancients,  whether  freemen  laboured  their  own 
lands  themselves,  or  confided  the  task  to  slaves,  as  in 
the  palmy  days  of  Athens  and  Rome.  If  there  were 
periods  when  great  personages,  the  owners  of  entire 
provinces,  placed  on  them  thousands  of  slaves,  con- 
demned to  toil  in  common  on  large  surfaces,  that 
system,  engendered  by  the  depopulation  of  Italy,  and 
which,  according  to  Pliny,  completed  its  ruin,  could 
not  be  carried  on  long.  (Note  XIII.)  Whatever  the 
strictness  of  superintendence  might  be  on  the  part  of 
masters  or  overseers,  agriculture  could  not  fail  to 
decline  under  the  hands  of  labourers  deprived  of  all 
remuneration  ;  and  in  order  to  put  a  little  spirit  into  it, 
and  to  extract  from  the  lands  some  return,  it  was  found 
necessary  to  again  subdivide  estates  amongst  families, 
whose  participation  in  the  produce  gave  them  an 
interest  in  labouring  them  properly.  Thus,  under  the 
Empire,  the  old  Roman  husbandry  was  re-organised. 
Cultivators,  some  free,  others  slaves  by  birth,  occupied 
a  number  of  metairies  ;  but,  all  equally  oppressed  and 
devoid  of  intelligence  and  capital,  they  only  held  por- 
tions of  ground  as  restricted  in  extent  as  were  their 
resources. 

During  the  middle  ages,  the  servitude  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  country  parts  only  allowed  of  small 
paltry  farms  ;  and  the  numerous  imperfections  of  the 
metayer  system,  yet  in  use  in  some  parts  of  France, 
are  only  the  remains  of  a  regime,  under  which  the 
farmers,  astricted  to  the  soil,  and  deprived  of  all 
means  of  acquiring  wealth,  were  not  even  the  owners 
of  the  few  instruments  of  labour  which  they  had  occa- 


26 

sion  for.  In  the  north  of  Europe,  the  mode  of  farm- 
ing underwent  several  changes.  The  nobles  alone 
had  the  right  of  holding  land  in  property ;  and  the 
peasantry,  with  whom  they  shared  the  produce,  worked 
under  their  orders.  At  a  later  period,  the  peasants 
obtained  allotments,  large  enough  for  their  subsis- 
tence :  in  place  of  having  nothing  to  receive  from  their 
masters,  they  had  to  render  fixed  annual  services,  but 
leaving  them  two  or  three  days  in  the  week  to  them- 
selves. This  practice,  which  yet  subsists  in  Hungary 
and  in  the  Russian  empire,  has  disappeared  in  the 
other  States  of  the  north.  According  as  wealth  and 
trade  made  their  way  in  the  country,  proprietors  found 
it  advantageous  to  convert  into  yearly  rents,  payable 
in  money  or  produce,  the  stipulated  quotas  of  days' 
labour.  Large  portions  of  the  seignorial  domains 
were  thus  conceded  ;  and  on  every  side  were  multi- 
plied those  small  possessions  each  of  which  was 
sufficient  to  occupy  a  single  family.  (Note  XIV.) 

In  order  to  give  diversity  to  the  modes  of  cultiva- 
tion, it  was  necessary  that  wealth  and  freedom  should 
be  diffused  in  the  country  districts.  This  was  what 
was  seen  to  happen  in  those  countries  of  Europe  where 
civilisation  made  the  most  rapid  progress.  The  ancient 
serfs,  villains,  or  tenants-at-will,  freed  from  their  de- 
pressing bondage,  acquired  some  little  wealth ;  by 
degrees  capital  accumulated  in  their  hands,  and  the 
time  arrived  when  they  possessed  enough  to  charge 
themselves  with  farms  on  their  own  account  and 
risk.  (Note  XV.)  From  that  time  dates  the  change 
that  took  place  in  the  sizes  of  farms  and  modes  of 
culture.  By  the  side  of  those  who  had  become  rich, 


27 

were  others  who  had  failed  in  their  undertakings  ;  the 
former  naturally  sought  to  proportion  their  operations 
to  the  extent  of  their  resources  ;  and,  in  places  where 
circumstances  favoured  them,  they  added  to  the  size 
of  their  possessions. 

The  emancipation  of  the  rural  classes  did  not  less 
contribute  to  reduce  the  size  of  farms  in  some  dis- 
tricts than  it  did  to  enlarge  them  in  others.  In  the 
vicinity  of  towns — in  places  where  the  industrious  and 
thriving  classes  were  established — poor  cultivators 
betook  themselves  chiefly  to  the  rearing  of  those  de- 
licate products  which  required  much  manual  labour.  In 
their  little  fields,  besides  corn,  they  raised  vegetables, 
fruits,  and  flax,  for  which  they  found  a  ready  sale  at 
such  prices  as  insured  to  them  a  prosperous  existence. 
The  mere  farmers  retreated  before  these  competitors, 
and  the  old  farms  in  such  localities  were  gradually 
broken  down  and  parcelled  out. 

Thus,  under  the  increasing  influence  of  wealth  and 
comfort,  were  formed,  in  the  most  thriving  countries, 
several  classes  of  cultivators,  and  several  modes  of 
farming.  With  less  inequality  in  the  condition  of  the 
rural  families,  the  more  various  became  the  forms  and 
modes  of  farming. 

In  general,  the  rural  economy  of  a  country  is  only 
changed  slowly  and  by  degrees.  Every  existing 
system  resists  innovations  by  the  efforts  made  by  the 
present  occupants  to  retain  their  farms,  and  still  more 
by  the  loss  and  expense  which  the  adaptation  of  the 
farm-buildings  to  the  new  modes  of  management 
would  occasion.  Still  are  there  several  instances  to 
prove  with  what  rapidity  such  changes  may  be  effected, 


28 

when  peculiar  circumstances  come  to  favour  exclusively 
certain  classes  of  cultivators,  and  to  insure  to  them 
special  advantages. 

England  has  twice  witnessed  such  changes.  Under 
Henry  VIIL,  the  tenants  of  sheep-farms  obtained  high 
profits,  and  dispossessed  the  others.  In  the  course  of 
a  few  years,  numerous  unions  of  farms  took  place  in 
several  counties ;  and  multitudes,  evicted  from  their 
possessions  by  the  new  comers,  had,  for  the  most  part, 
no  other  resource  than  to  become  vagabonds  or  men- 
dicants. In  the  last  century,  the  same  occurrence 
took  place  to  a  much  greater  extent.  Owing  to  the 
extraordinary  prosperity  of  manufactures,  a  consider- 
able number  of  farmers,  settled  in  districts  the  best 
adapted  for  supplying  the  new  demands  of  consump- 
tion, speedily  acquired  the  means  of  extending  their 
farming  enterprises.  Those  who  had  not  been  so  favour- 
ably situated  sank  under  the  competition,  and  thus 
England  came  to  be  covered  with  large  farms.  In 
this  rapid  innovation  everything  was  evidently  owing 
to  the  change  that  had  taken  place  in  the  agricultural 
body.  Considerable  capitals  becoming  concentrated 
in  the  hands  of  only  a  part  of  the  farmers,  enabled 
them  to  effect  the  improvements  that  insured  them  a 
preference.  If  agricultural  profits  had  been  less  un- 
equally divided,  the  old  tenants  would  not  have  been 
exposed  to  the  competition  that  bore  them  down  ;  and 
it  is  probable  that  farming,  encouraged  by  the  gene- 
rally prosperous  condition  of  the  country,  would  have 
developed  itself,  and  been  improved,  under  the  then 
existing  forms  of  cultivation. 

That  such  would  have  been  the  case  is  proved  by 


29 

what  took  place  in  other  countries.  In  Flanders  and 
Italy  especially,  it  was  generally  to  the  advantage  of 
the  petty  cultivator  that  the  progress  made  in  the  arts 
and  wealth  redounded.  Benefitted  by  the  increasing 
demand  for  the  sort  of  produce  which  it  alone  was 
able  to  raise  with  advantage,  this  class  of  cultivators 
prospered  more  than  any  other,  and  gradually  spread 
itself  over  the  soil.  In  Flanders,  especially,  such  was 
the  rise  of  rent  which  it  offered  for  the  land,  that  the 
great  farmers  shrank  from  the  competition ;  and  in 
a  short  time,  in  nearly  the  whole  of  the  districts  which 
provision  Ghent,  Bruges,  Antwerp,  and  all  the  other 
towns  that  gave  so  much  eclat  to  the  middle  ages, 
very  small  possessions  were  only  to  be  seen. 

It  is  the  poverty  of  the  farmers  which,  in  several 
parts  of  France,  yet  keeps  up,  by  means  of  the 
metayer  system,  farms  as  small  in  surface  as  they  are 
in  produce.  In  all  the  departments  of  the  centre 
and  the  west,  where  the  greater  part  of  the  cultivators 
are  too  poor  to  become  the  owners  of  the  stock  on 
their  metairies,  none  of  them  have  capital  enough  to 
farm  with  advantage  large  tracts  of  ground.  Every- 
thing even  combines  to  prove  that  many  of  them  hold 
more  land  than  they  can  turn  to  good  account,  and 
that  they  would  be  gainers  by  confining  the  slender 
means  of  production  at  their  command  within  more 
restricted  limits.  Sooner  or  later  the  spirit  of  activity 
and  enterprise  will  make  its  way  into  these  provinces, 
now  so  much  behind,  and  then  new  modes  of  farming 
will  come  to  displace  the  present,  whose  uniformity 
has  no  other  cause  than  the  general  destitution  of 
means  among  those  who  practise  them. 

c  2 


30 

No  country,  at  present,  offers  a  more  striking 
example  of  what  the  condition  of  the  rural  classes 
may  become,  under  certain  systems  of  farming,  than 
the  north  of  Germany.  In  those  provinces,  where 
the  ancient  serfs  have  been  recently  admitted  to  the 
enjoyments  of  property — in  Pomerania  and  Mecklen- 
burg, in  Eastern  and  Western  Prussia — there  are 
everywhere  found,  contiguous  to  each  other,  two 
modes  of  farming  altogether  different.  On  the  one 
hand  are  the  small  lots  of  land  supporting  the  peasants 
scarcely  able  to  pay  the  small  yearly  charges  or  quit- 
rents  imposed  by  the  grants  made  in  their  favour ; 
on  the  other,  hundreds  and  even  thousands  of  hectares 
belonging  to  the  nobility,  and  cultivated  in  the  lump 
for  want  of  farmers  able  to  take  them  in  portions. 
On  these  immense  domains  the  whole  operations  are 
carried  on  exclusively  for  behoof  of  the  owners  ;  and, 
from  the  labourers  up  to  the  stewards,  all  those  who 
take  a  part  in  the  cultivation  receive  yearly  or  daily 
wages.  (Note  XVI.) 

These  facts  clearly  demonstrate  how  strict  are  the 
bonds  which  attach  the  forms  of  rural  industry  to 
the  condition  and  the  distribution  of  wealth  in  the 
ranks  of  the  population  that  exercise  it.  Whatever 
may  be  the  nature  of  the  climate  or  soil,  every 
system  only  develops  itself  under  certain  conditions 
of  accumulation  and  of  distribution  of  the  agricul- 
tural savings.  Thus,  we  see  no  large  farms  so  long 
as  capital  is  at  once  scanty  and  much  disseminated. 
In  like  manner  we  find  no  small  thriving  farms  along- 
side of  cultivators  too  rich  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
small  profits  to  be  drawn  from  them  ;  and  only  find 


31 

labourers  too  poor  to  purchase  the  smallest  stocking. 
In  all  the  States  where  the  country  people  have  been 
made  free,  the  existing  systems  were  not  founded 
without  struggles  betwixt  the  farmers  of  different 
orders.  Those  of  them  who  surpassed  the  rest  owed 
their  success  solely  to  the  higher  profits  attached  to 
their  peculiar  modes  of  operation  ;  it  was  this  which 
enabled  them  to  lease  the  lands  at  rents  which  drove 
their  competitors  from  the  field.  In  these  compe- 
titions, sometimes  large  farms  had  the  mastery,  and  at 
other  times  middling  or  small  ones.  Numerous 
causes  have  produced  these  contrary  results,  and  we 
shall  now  proceed  to  point  out  the  principal  ones. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  KINDS  OF  PRODUCE  AND  CONSUMPTION 
ON  THE  SYSTEMS  OF  CULTIVATION. 

The  produce  which  the  earth  is  called  on  to  yield 
is  as  various  as  are  the  wants  which  it  is  destined  to 
satisfy.  If  a  community  requires  bread  and  butcher 
meat,  it  also  stands  in  need  of  flax,  oil,  wine,  spirits, 
fruit,  vegetables,  in  short,  of  a  multitude  of  articles 
whose  number  becomes  greater  in  proportion  as 
wealth  increases  and  diffuses  itself. 

But  all  these  products  do  not  admit  of  the  same 
modes  of  labour  being  applied  to  the  rearing  of  them. 
While  some  come  up  at  little  cost,  others  require  a 
great  deal  of  tending  and  manual  labour,  and  hence 
arise  the  numerous  differences  in  the  forms  and  or- 
ganisation of  farms. 


32 

Thus  the  rearing  of  cattle  and  sheep,  which 
only  require  the  superintendence  of  the  master  and 
the  aid  of  a  few  servants,  may  extend  over  large 
tracts  of  country ;  whilst  gardening,  and  that  sort  of 
culture  which  most  approximates  to  it,  demand  too 
much  care  and  labour  to  be  carried  on  except  on  very 
moderate  bounds. 

Different  kinds  of  products  cannot  all  be  raised 
isolated  from  the  rest,  nor  become  the  objects  of 
separate  and  distinct  industries.  All  cultivators  are 
obliged  to  procure  manure,  without  which  the  pro- 
ductive powers  of  the  earth  would  be  exhausted.  They 
are  equally  under  the  necessity  of  preserving  these 
powers  by  varying  the  rotation  of  the  crops ;  and 
there  is  no  farm  that  does  not  combine  on  it  various 
kinds  of  them.  On  corn  farms,  a  part  of  the  land  is 
set  aside  for  rearing  bestial,  and  the  growing  of  fodder, 
while  a  certain  extent  of  corn  is  found  on  pastoral 
farms.  The  smallest  cultivators  include  in  their  rota- 
tions the  corn  required  for  their  own  consumption ;  the 
owners  of  vineyards,  even,  do  not  confine  themselves  to 
dressing  the  vine  shoots,  which  only  require  attention 
during  a  part  of  the  year  ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that, 
without  the  masses  of  manure  supplied  by  Paris,  the 
kitchen  gardeners  in  its  vicinity  would  either  be 
obliged  to  renounce  their  calling,  or  to  join  to  it 
the  raising  of  food  for  the  animals  which  would  then 
become  indispensable  for  producing  the  necessary 
manure. 

Still  the  products  are  not  mixed  with,  and  do  not 
succeed  each  other  in  the  same  proportions,  and  it  is 
the  wants  of  the  consumer  which,  in  regulating  this 


33 


matter,  give  to  farms  their  prevailing  characters  and 
forms.  If  the  soil  is  at  once  called  on,  as  in  most 
of  the  countries  of  the  south,  to  produce  grain,  vege- 
tables, wine,  oil,  and  even  silk  worms,  possessions  are 
necessarily  of  a  very  small  size.  Tenants,  who  are  at 
one  and  the  same  time  gardeners  and  vinedressers, 
would  not  choose  to  take  on  hand  a  great  space  of 
ground,  seeing  that  certain  of  their  operations  are  of 
too  nice  a  nature  to  be  entrusted  to  day  labourers.  It 
is  because  the  half  of  the  land  is  devoted  to  flax, 
hemp,  hops,  colza,  pot-herbs,  and  dye  stuffs,  that  the 
farms  in  so  many  parts  of  Flanders,  Belgium,  Ger- 
many, and  Switzerland,  are  of  such  limited  size.  The 
more  place  such  kinds  of  products  find  in  the  rotations, 
the  more  restricted  is  the  size  of  the  farms.  Those  in 
the  districts  of  Vaes  and  Termonde,  do  not,  on  an 
average,  exceed  8  hectares  ;  and  such  an  extent  would 
certainly  appear  great  to  the  majority  of  cultivators 
in  the  environs  of  towns,  whose  crops,  fetching  a  high 
price,  are  only  brought  to  maturity  by  dint  of  much 
care  and  manual  labour. 

On  the  contrary,  if  the  agricultural  operations  re- 
quire few  labourers,  every  thing  favours  the  formation 
of  large  farms,  which  end  by  displacing  all  others.  In 
England,  where  the  farms  have  only  to  raise  bestial 
and  grain,  they  have  become  immense.  If  the  popu- 
lation had  required  a  greater  variety  of  the  means  of 
subsistence — if  it  had  been  necessary  to  rear  a  greater 
number  of  articles,  the  cultivation  of  which  requires 
much  tending  and  manual  labour — the  present  system 
would  not  have  taken  such  an  extension,  and  England 
would  yet  reckon  a  multitude  of  small  farms. 


34 

It  is  natural  for  cultivators,  constrained  to  live  within 
the  limits  assigned  to  their  undertakings,  to  apply 
themselves  to  those  branches  of  production  the  most 
adapted  to  fill  up  the  leisure  time  which  the  smallness 
of  their  holdings  leaves  them.  Still  is  it  necessary, 
in  order  that  their  industry  may  be  diversified,  to 
consult  the  wants  of  the  locality,  and  the  tastes  there 
manifested.  In  all  cases,  one  thing  is  clear,  that  the 
nature  of  the  produce  and  that  of  the  consumption  act 
alternately  as  cause  and  effect.  Articles  much  in  re- 
quest soon  become  abundant :  the  more  of  them  are 
grown,  the  more  the  art  of  rearing  them  becomes  ge- 
nerally known.  The  reverse  holds  as  to  those  articles 
which  are  little  in  demand :  they  remain  dearer  and 
more  rare  in  proportion  as  skill  is  wanting  to  those 
who  cultivate  them.  England  at  present  offers  an 
example  which  fully  confirms  these  assertions.  Vege- 
tables, poultry,  dairy  and  garden  produce,  which  its 
large  farms  do  riot  furnish  in  sufficient  abundance,  are 
in  part  imported  from  France  to  meet  the  demands  of 
the  classes  rich  enough  to  give  a  high  price  for  them. 

Moreover,  everything  combines  to  consolidate  and 
maintain  agricultural  systems  as  soon  as  they  have 
come  to  be  preferred.  If  it  be  small  possessions 
which  the  nature  of  the  produce  has  caused  to  prevail, 
those  who  occupy  them  do  not  realise  profits  great 
enough  for  amassing  the  capitals  required  for  the  or- 
ganisation of  large  farms.  If  large  farms  are  general, 
then  the  rural  population,  being  solely  made  up  of 
rich  masters  and  hired  labourers,  does  not  furnish 
cultivators,  who  have  at  once  the  inclination  and  the 
pecuniary  means  to  establish  themselves  on  small 
possessions. 


35 


It  is,  nevertheless,  to  be  remarked  that  the  progress 
of  society,  by  diversifying  and  refining  the  wants  of 
men,  tends  more  to  multiply  small  than  large  farms. 
Communities,  as  they  become  rich,  seek,  with  greater 
eagerness,  after  those  nice  and  delicate  articles  of 
food,  whose  difficult  and  costly  production  they  are 
able  to  pay  for.  This  fact  is  apparent  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  towns  where  a  great  number  of  wealthy 
families  reside ;  grain  and  pasture  farms  withdraw  to 
a  distance,  and  in  their  stead  come,  first,  gardens, 
then,  beyond  the  narrow  circle  which  they  take  in,  a 
number  of  crops  in  which  corn  and  a  mixture  of 
crops  only  hold  a  secondary  place.  In  proportion  as 
these  centres  of  population  increase  in  size,  and  as 
the  progress  of  industry  and  wealth  create  new  ones, 
a  similar  change  takes  place  in  the  destination  of  the 
other  portions  of  the  territory ;  and  there  is  no  doabt 
that  this  change  will  become  more  and  more  exten- 
sive in  the  future. 


CHAPTER  V. 

INFLUENCE  OF  CLIMATE  ON  THE  SIZE  OF  FARMS. 

The  influence  of  climate  on  the  systems  of  rural 
organisation  is  very  considerable.  This  influence  is 
universally  apparent,  and  everywhere  contributes  to 
determine  the  size  of  farms. 

The  reason  of  this  is  sufficiently  obvious.  Neither 
the  crops  which  the  earth  yields  nor  the  labour  which 
it  requires  are  the  same  under  all  temperatures.  To 
each  latitude  belong  productions  which  are  peculiar 


36 


to  it ;  in  all  countries  the  water  that  falls  from  the 
sky  is  not  alike  sufficient  for  supporting  vegetation  ; 
and  hence  arise  the  disparities  and  contrasts  that  are 
exhibited  in  the  size  of  farms  and  processes  of  culti- 
vation. 

If  we  only  turn  our  eyes  to  Europe,  the  effects 
resulting  from  the  difference  of  climate  are  there 
distinctly  manifest.  If  there  be  productions  common 
to  almost  all  the  countries  of  which  it  is  composed, 
there  are  also  some  which  nature  has  reserved  for 
particular  zones ;  and  the  farther  we  advance  towards 
the  south,  the  greater  variety  there  is  in  the  vegetable 
productions  which  cultivation  embraces. 

Thus,  while  the  countries  of  the  north  are  wholly 
occupied  with  the  rearing  of  corn,  flax,  and  garden 
stuffs,  the  vine  already  begins  to  show  itself  in  several 
parts  of  Germany.  Farther  onwards,  in  the  south  of 
France,  appear  the  olive,  maize,  millet,  the  fig,  and 
the  mulberry.  Besides  these,  Italy  produces  rice, 
saffron,  the  water  melon,  and  the  lemon.  And  in  the 
richest  soils  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  in  the  valley  of 
Minho,  and  the  fertile ,  plains  of  Beira,  near  to  the 
productions  common  to  the  other  countries  of  Europe, 
flourish  the  aloe,  the  pepper-plant,  the  pistachio,  in 
some  places  even  the  sugar-cane,  the  cotton-plant, 
and  certain  tropical  vegetables,  acclimated  by  dint  of 
care  and  perseverance. 

It  is  the  extreme  variety  in  the  processes  of  labour, 
of  which  they  are  the  theatre,  that  gives  to  the  best 
possessions  of  the  south  their  distinctive  character. 
In  all  countries  it  is  desirable  to  assemble  upon  the 
same  farms  the  greatest  possible  variety  of  plants ; 


37 

the  more  of  them  are  found  on  each  farm,  the  more 
does  their  rotation  spare  the  natural  forces  of  the  soil, 
and  lessen  the  duration  of  the  fallows.  But  in  the 
north,  where  there  are  only  found  hardy  productions 
of  easy  growth,  the  simplicity  of  the  processes  applied 
to  them  do  not  oblige  the  cultivators  to  confine  their 
labours  within  narrow  limits.  It  is  quite  otherwise 
in  the  south.  There  the  productions  are  infinitely 
more  numerous  ;  and,  of  those  that  grow  on  the  same 
field,  there  are  always  some  much  too  precious  not  to 
require  constantly  the  eye  and  the  hand  of  the  master. 
Thus,  the  size  of  the  farms  diminishes  in  proportion 
as  these  last-mentioned  productions  occupy  more 
space  on  the  soil.  The  farms  of  Lombardy  often 
extend  to  twenty  hectares,  which  is  three  or  four 
times  more  than  the  superficial  contents  of  the 
metairies  of  Sienna,  Lucca,  and  Bergamraa  ;  and  the 
bounds  of  the  latter  would  even  appear  excessive  to 
the  peasants  of  the  plain  of  Valentia,  who  look  upon 
one  or  two  hectares,  having  the  means  of  irrigation,  as 
sufficient  to  occupy  and  maintain  a  family. 

Another  cause  concurs  to  keep  farms  in  the  coun- 
tries of  the  south  within  very  narrow  limits,  and  that 
is  the  necessity  of  supplying  moisture  to  the  soil  ex- 
posed to  the  rays  of  a  scorching  sun.  The  greater 
part  of  the  crops  would  perish  if  water  were  not  ap- 
plied to  revive  vegetation ;  and  to  the  various  labours 
of  irrigation,  which  are  indispensable  for  a  part  of 
the  crops,  are  joined  others  also  too  considerable  to 
permit  a  single  cultivator  to  employ  them  on  a  large 
surface. 

Nevertheless,  it  does  not  hold  that  in  the  south  of 
Europe  there  are  only  small  farms  to  be  met  with ; 


38 

far  from  this  being  the  case,  there  are  some  of  great 
extent,  but  these  are  only  the  result  of  circumstances, 
which  prevent  a  better  use  being  made  of  the  lands 
on  which  they  are  found.  "  Warm  and  dry  soils  are 
suitable  for  large  farms,  and  those  of  a  moist  and 
humid  nature  for  small  ones,"  says  the  Spanish  writer 
Colmeiro  ;  and,  in  his  country,  such  is  the  distinction 
made  betwixt  these  two  descriptions  of  land — betwixt 
those  that,  only  receiving  water  from  the  clouds,  are 
uncertain  in  their  produce,  and  others,  which,  having 
the  advantage  of  irrigation,  are  adapted  to  all  sorts 
of  crops,  and  yield  a  large  and  certain  return.  Whilst 
the  last  mentioned  lands  bear  crops  of  immense  value, 
and  support  a  dense  population,  the  others  either  pro- 
duce corn  crops  whose  yield  is  doubtful,  or,  left  in  a 
state  of  nature,  furnish  a  meagre  and  scanty  pastur- 
age. 

There  is  still  another  characteristic  of  countries 
with  a  high  temperature,  and  that  is,  the  unequal 
fertility  of  different  sections  of  their  territory.  In 
the  north,  cultivation  is,  for  the  most  part,  extended 
everywhere  ;  and  the  high  lying  plains  are  equally 
susceptible  of  it  as  the  most  moist  valleys.  In  the 
south,  on  the  contrary,  the  irrigated  portions  of  the 
soil  are  alone  capable  of  being  profitably  laboured, 
and  the  rest  of  the  land  either  produces  little,  or  con- 
sists of  downs  and  heaths  parched  by  the  drought. 
If  Italy  be  at  once  so  perfectly  cultivated  and  so  po- 
pulous, it  is  because  there  is  no  country  where  water 
is  so  abundant  and  so  equally  distributed.  From  the 
chains  of  mountains,  which  intersect  it  in  its  whole 
length,  descend  a  multitude  of  brooks  and  rivers, 
which  bathe  it  in  every  direction,  and  even  form  in 


39 

some  places  unhealthy  marshes.  The  Spanish  penin- 
sula has  not  the  same  advantage ;  and  there  vast 
plains  are  almost  worthless  for  the  support  of  its  po- 
pulation; but,  at  sametime,  no  where  in  the  north 
does  the  earth,  on  an  equal  space,  give  forth  as  much 
produce  as  in  those  parts  of  the  south  which  com- 
bine the  double  advantage  of  heat  and  moisture.  On 
these,  vegetation  is  of  an  incomparable  vigour — the 
crops  succeed  each  other  almost  without  interrup- 
tion ;  and  the  small  farms  that  raise  them,  after 
covering  all  advances,  yield  a  surplus  value, 
whose  amount  is  without  a  parallel  elsewhere. 
This  is  shown  by  the  enormous  rents,  whether  in 
kind  or  in  money,  which  the  proprietors  of  such  farms 
receive.  In  spite  of  the  humble  condition,  and  even 
in  some  places  of  the  habitual  misery,  of  the  peasantry 
who  pay  them,  these  rents  vastly  exceed  the  highest 
that  are  drawn  in  the  best  farmed  counties  of  England. 
These  observations,  and  the  facts  by  which  they 
are  supported,  show  how  impossible  it  is  for  the  size 
of  farms  not  to  undergo  the  influence  of  climates  and 
temperatures.  In  fact,  it  is  the  nature  of  the  different 
products  destined  for  consumption  which  impress  on 
labour  its  conditions  and  modes  of  application.  In 
the  south — where,  among  the  crops  whose  diversity 
assures  to  the  soil  all  the  fertility  of  which  it  is 
capable,  are  some  that  require  minute  and  careful 
attentions — the  farms,  even  in  places  where  no  means 
of  cultivation  are  awanting,  are  small,  and  the  best  of 
them  descend  to  dimensions  which,  under  colder 
latitudes,  would  leave  the  cultivators  almost  without 
work. 


40 


CHAPTER  VI. 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  NATURE  OF  THE  SOIL  ON  THE  MODES  OF 
CULTIVATION. 

The  explanations  given  above,  on  the  subject  of 
the  influence  of  climate,  show  how  certain  pecu- 
liarities of  the  soil  may  determine  the  use  made  of  it. 
Thus,  in  the  southern  countries,  the  different  modes 
of  management  are  the  results  of  the  degrees  of 
humidity  in  the  soil ;  small  farms  prosper  in  those 
localities  where  the  presence  of  water  favours  their 
cultivation  ;  large  farms  are  only  found  on  those  por- 
tions of  the  territory  exposed  to  droughts  ;  and  some- 
times on  these  a  grain  crop  is  hazarded ;  at  others, 
they  are  found  in  a  state  of  arid  downs  or  heaths,  of 
which  a  large  surface  is  required  for  the  pasture  of  a 
few  bestial.  In  Spain  and  Portugal  there  are  almost 
entire  provinces  where  the  soil  rejects  any  regular 
and  systematic  course  of  farming.  In  the  latter 
country,  amongst  others,  three-fourths  of  Alemtegio, 
Algarva,  and  Estremadura,  are  in  a  wild  state,  and 
let  to  great  farmers,  whose  flocks,  turned  loose  on 
them,  pick  up  a  scanty  nourishment. 

Other  accidents,  connected  with  the  nature  of  the 
territor}',  have  also  their  influence.  In  Italy,  for 
example,  in  most  places  where  the  malaria  has  driven 
away  the  inhabitants,  large  farms  prevail.  It  is  to 
such  farms,  which  often  extend  to  7,000  or  8,000 
hectares,  that  are  sent  twice  a-year  troops  of  day- 
labourers  who,  as  soon  as  their  work  is  done,  hasten 
to  fly  from  localities  whose  insalubrity  is  frightful. 


41 


Everywhere,  also,  circumstances  less  exceptional 
than  the  above  have  an  effect  on  the  division  of  pos- 
sessions. Mountainous  and  flat  countries  are  not 
under  the  same  management — pastoral  districts  have 
usually  more  large  farms  than  others.  All  this  is  so 
clear,  natural,  and  evident,  as  not  to  require  elucida- 
tion. 

But  the  point  to  which  it  is  important  to  direct 
attention,  is  the  influence  on  the  size  of  farms  exer- 
cised by  the  nature  of  the  arable  beds  of  the  soil. 
Hitherto,  that  influence  has  not  been  sufficiently 
marked  ;  and  it  is  the  more  essential  to  keep  it  in 
view,  inasmuch  as  the  continued  progress  of  comfort 
and  industry  cannot  fail  to  increase  it. 

In  ancient  Europe,  the  rude  and  scanty  populations 
left  a  great  part  of  their  lands  uncultivated.  The 
only  portions  which  they  reclaimed  were  those  deemed 
the  most  adapted  for  corn  ;  they  sowed  the  best  land 
with  wheat,  and  grew  rye  or  barley  on  the  inferior 
soils,  allowing  them  to  rest  after  having  taken  a  single 
crop.  Under  this  regime,  yet  followed  in  countries 
the  least  forward,  the  respective  qualities  of  the  dif- 
ferent portions  of  the  soil  were  held  as  of  small 
importance.  Poor  and  ignorant,  the  rural  class  was 
entirely  composed  of  small  tenants  not  in  a  condition 
to  stretch  their  advances  or  labours  over  large  sur- 
faces ;  so  that  the  size  of  farms  continued  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  paucity  of  the  means  of  production  at 
the  command  of  those  who  occupied  them. 

At  the  present  day,  things  are  quite  changed  in  the 
most  advanced  countries.  There,  the  populations, 
industrious  and  rich,  require  a  number  of  productions 

D  2 


formerly  unknown,  or  too  difficult  to  obtain ;  and  the 
qualities  of  the  soil  contribute  to  determine  the  choice 
of  the  systems  of  farming.  Nothing  is  so  easy  as  to 
explain  this.  There  are  different  kinds  of  land,  strong 
and  light,  hard  and  open,  of  unequal  depths,  with  sub- 
soils more  or  less  porous.  Some,  by  allowing  the 
roots  of  all  sorts  of  plants  to  penetrate,  bring  them  all 
to  maturity ;  others  are  only  suited  to  certain  kinds ; 
and,  from  the  impossibility  of  raising  on  them  the  same 
crops,  comes  that  of  subjecting  them  all  to  the  same 
uniform  mode  of  management. 

There  are  many  soils,  for  example,  which  are  neither 
suitable  for  farms  of  a  small  or  middle  size.  These 
farms  only  thrive  by  raising  delicate  and  high-priced 
articles  alongst  with  ctorn  ;  they  require  a  soil  which 
can  grow  every  variety  of  plants,  and  which  can  be 
easily  adapted  to  the  rearing  of  those  that  are  most 
costly.  The  latter  are  not  suited  to  tenacious  soils, 
which  prevent  their  long  and  spiral  roots  from  pene- 
trating deep  into  the  earth. 

All  kinds  of  land,  on  the  contrary,  where  corn  crops 
succeed,  are  suitable  for  large  farms.  On  these  are 
raised  no  vegetables  that  require  much  manual  labour ; 
all  the  crops  consist  of  grains,  corn,  and  fodder  ;  and 
the  soils  even,  that  only  carry  artificial  grasses,  often 
renewed,  are  by  no  means  unsuitable  for  such  farms. 
If  they  are  heavy,  cold,  and  soaked  with  wet  during 
the  bad  season,  they  require  more  ploughs ;  and  the 
increased  number  of  horses  that  then  becomes  neces- 
sary, does  not  prevent  being  extended  over  large  sur- 
faces those  labours  which  their  simplicity  renders  easy 
to  direct. 


V  UNIVERSITY    } 

^y^o^i 

Thus  it  is,  that,  as  often  as  no  obstacle  intervenes 
to  derange  the  natural  course  of  things,  the  qualities 
of  the  soil  are  found  to  be  decisive  of  the  size  of  pos- 
sessions. Large  farms  require  districts  where  grain 
crops  and  a  few  vegetables  of  a  hardy  nature  come  best 
to  maturity  ;  and  small  farms  demand  those  parts  of 
the  territory  where  all  sorts  of  crops  may  be  grown. 
So  in  England  even,  where  so  many  causes  co-operate 
in  favour  of  large  farms,  there  are  still  a  considerable 
number  of  small  ones ;  and  it  is  upon  soils  of  a 
silicious  or  sharp  nature  that  they  have  maintained 
their  ground.  According  to  Mr  Porter  ("  Progress 
of  the  Nation,"  vol.  I.  page  180)  there  are  in  England 
94,883  farmers,  who  labour  their  possessions  without 
any  other  assistance  than  that  of  their  families.  By 
adding  to  these  an  unknown  number  who  employ  only 
one  or  two  servants,  it  will  be  found  that  there  exist 
in  England  a  much  greater  number  of  middle  or  small- 
sized  farms  than  is  generally  supposed.  In  France,  it 
is  where  the  vegetable  mould  is  of  a  clayey  nature,  as 
in  Brie,  Beauce,  and  Vexin,  that  large  farms  abound  ; 
while  in  French  Flanders  the  light  and  open  soils  have 
there  given  rise  to  small  and  middle-sized  farms.  No 
country  surpasses  Belgium  in  an  agricultural  point  of 
view,  and  none  shows  better  than  it  how  far  the 
influence  of  the  distinctive  qualities  of  the  soil  extends. 
Each  sort  of  soil  there  gives  rise  to  a  different  species 
of  management.  In  the  Walloon  country,  in  the 
environs  of  Jauche,  Jodoigne,  and  Nivelles,  the  heavy 
and  strong  lands  are  let  out  in  very  large  farms ;  in 
Brabant,  the  lighter  and  more  friable  soils  have  given 
rise  to  farms  of  a  middle  order ;  and  on  the  light  sandy 


44 


plains  of  St.  Nicolas  and  Termonde,  only  very  small 
farms  are  to  be  seen.  Besides,  such  facts  are  every- 
where else  apparent ;  for  it  is  rarely  observed  that  the 
striking  contrasts  which  the  same  cantons  or  even 
parishes  present,  are  traceable  to  any  other  cause  than 
the  varieties  of  the  soil  in  the  different  portions  of  the 
territory. 

It  is,  moreover,  important  to  remark,  that  the  pro- 
gress made  in  agricultural  knowledge  may  produce 
various  modifications  in  the  use  made  of,  and  in  the 
productive  capacity  of,  different  kinds  of  land.  Thus, 
in  the  greater  part  of  the  countries  where  agriculture 
has  taken  a  considerable  start,  lands  which  for  centuries 
had  been  considered  too  worthless  to  be  laboured  at  all, 
are  now  regarded  as  rich  and  fertile ;  and  such,  amongst 
others,  are  those  of  a  sandy  or  gravelly  nature. 

For  a  long  time  these  lands,  less  suited,  when  the  art 
of  farming  was  in  a  backward  state,  for  rearing  corn 
crops  than  those  of  a  clayey  soil,  were  in  very  low 
repute,  of  which  traces  are  still  to  be  found  in  the 
language  and  opinions  of  a  great  number  of  cultiva- 
tors. To  raise  them  in  estimation,  it  was  necessary 
that  the  mode  of  improving  them  should  be  known, 
and  that  the  delicate  and  nice  articles  reared  on  them 
should  come  to  be  more  in  demand.  At  the  present 
day,  lands  of  that  sort  are  being  more  and  more  appre- 
ciated ;  and  the  preference  is  already  accorded  to  them 
in  more  countries  than  Belgium.  In  England,  for 
example,  this  has  begun  to  be  the  case ;  and  it  is  a 
well-attested  fact,  that  in  several  counties  where  lands 
considered  as  good  are  let  at  the  rate  of  22s.  to  25s. 
per  acre,  others,  formerly  set  down  as  lean  and  poor, 


45 


are  now  let  from  80s.  to  35s.  (Note  XVII.)  The 
same  fact  is  met  with  elsewhere ;  and  in  France 
there  are  a  great  many  districts  where  the  rise  in 
rent  has  been  such  on  lands,  other  than  those  rated  in 
the  Cadastre  as  of  the  first  class,  that  already  some  of 
the  former  surpass  the  latter  in  the  net  yearly  returns. 
(Note  XVIII.)  . 

It  is  the  improved  skill  in  the  art  of  cultivation  that 
has  redeemed  from  their  original  inferiority  lands 
which,  in  order  to  display  all  their  productive  power, 
merely  required  the  application  of  more  judicious 
modes  of  management.  This  change  has  naturally 
increased  the  number  of  farms  of  a  middle  or  small 
size ;  for  the  advantage  accrues  to  them  as  often  as 
portions  of  the  ground,  whose  amelioration  requires 
much  labour,  and  which  only  make  up  for  that  draw- 
back by  the  quality  of  their  produce,  are  added  to  the 
arable  part  of  the  territory.  Other  sorts  of  improve- 
ments may  have  a  contrary  result ;  and  England  offers 
a  proof  of  this.  Thus,  the  skilful  application  made  of 
the  steam-engine  to  the  draining  of  land  has  been 
favourable  to  large  farms.  Costly  undertakings  like 
those  which  have  converted  into  rich  domains  the 
worst  districts  of  Lincoln  and  Cambridge  shires,  could 
only  be  executed  on  vast  surfaces.  To  ensure  their 
success,  each  mechanical  construction  behoved  to  be- 
come the  centre  of  a  considerate  range  of  country 
subject  to  the  same  direction  :  every  other  arrange- 
ment would  have  encountered,  in  the  difficulty  of 
conciliating  the  interests  and  exigencies  of  the  diffe- 
rent cultivators,  an  obstacle  which  would  probably 


46 

have  diminished,  in  an  undue  degree,  the  profits  of  the 
operation. 

Moreover,  whatever  may  be  the  progress  of  human 
industry,  the  qualities  of  the  soil,  by  determining  its 
fitness  for  such  and  such  kinds  of  produce,  will  have 
more  and  more  influence  on  the  size  of  farms.  Large 
farms  will  continue  to  embrace  lands  where  flocks 
find  an  abundant  pasturage,  as  well  as  those  which 
are  not  congenial  either  to  roots  or  other  crops  that 
require  much  pains  and  weeding ;  while  middle  and 
small-sized  farms,  which  only  succeed  where  to  corn 
crops  can  be  joined  others  whose  growth  requires 
much  care  and  manual  labour,  will  be  preferred  on 
easy  and  deep  soils.  Thus  are  there  fundamental 
causes  which  are  operative  in  all  periods,  and  whose 
influence  will  go  on  augmenting  with  the  progress  of 
wealth  and  population.  '•-  . 


CHAPTER  VII. 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  CIVIL  LAWS  ON  THE  SIZE  OF  FARMS. 

Of  all  the  causes  which  contribute  to  occasion  dif- 
ferences in  the  size  of  farms,  the  most  effective  are 
believed  to  reside  in  the  distribution  of  wealth  and 
property.  Many  writers  have  attributed  to  this  cause 
a  decisive  influence  i  and  some  have  looked  on  the 
established  systems  of  agriculture  in  different  countries 
as  the  necessary  results  of  the  laws  which  regulate 
heritable  successions  and  the  circulation  of  landed  pro- 
perty. Nevertheless,  nothing  is  less  correct  than  this 


47 

opinion ;  and  whoever  looks  attentively  at  facts  will 
not  be  long  in  admitting  how  rarely  it  happens  that 
the  size  of  estates  determines  that  of  farms. 

It  is,  first  of  all,  clear  that  great  estates  do  not 
necessarily  give  rise  to  great  farms.  In  ancient 
Europe,  the  seignorial  domains,  and  the  lands  of  the 
clergy,  were  of  immense  extent ;  and  still  were  they 
let  out  to  poor  tenants  occupying  portions  of  a  mid- 
dling or  small  size.  The  same  contrasts  exist  in  our 
own  times.  If  England  contains  large  farms,  Ireland, 
where  the  civil  laws  equally  concentrate  landed 
property,  presents  almost  everywhere  cottages  with 
scarcely  two  or  three  hectares  of  ground  attached  to 
them.  It  is  the  same  in  Italy  and  Spain,  where  the 
most  extensive  and  valuable  estates  generally  show  a 
multitude  of  small  tenants.  The  like  holds  in  certain 
parts  of  Germany,  where  indivisible  entailed  baronies 
often  comprehend  50  or  60  small  farms  let  to  as  many 
peasant  families. 

Moreover,  it  is  not  needful  to  go  out  of  France  for 
a  proof  of  there  being  no  necessary  connexion  betwixt 
the  dimensions  of  estates  and  those  of  farms.  What 
in  our  country  distinguishes  the  greatest  domains 
from  others,  is  their  being  composed  of  a  greater 
number  of  contiguous  farms  ;  but  of  farms  which,  let 
out  to  different  tenants,  have  each  only  the  quantity 
of  land  usually  let  to  one  person.in  the  districts  where 
they  lie.  That  is  true  of  the  departments  of  the  centre 
and  the  west,  where  the  metairies  and  farms  on  great 
estates  are  not  different,  in  any  respect,  from  those 
found  in  their  vicinity.  The  like  is  also  true  of  the 
rich  departments  of  the  north,  where  the  proprietors 


48 

know  their  own  interest  better  than  to  unite,  in  a 
single  farm,  possessions  whose  high  rents  attest  their 
perfect  adaptation  to  the  exigencies  of  the  local  con- 
sumption. In  a  word,  the  same  thing  holds  good 
throughout ;  because,  in  every  locality,  the  extent  of 
farms  depends  on  causes  entirely  distinct  from  the 
amount  of  the  fortunes  of  those  who  are  the  proprietors 
of  them. 

Farms  are  essentially  manufactories  of  certain 
articles ;  and,  like  other  industrial  establishments, 
assume  and  preserve  those  forms  and  modes  of  opera- 
tion which,  according  to  their  localities,  produce  the 
most  profit  on  the  capital  expended  on  them.  Among 
whatever  number  of  persons  lands  may  be  divided, 
nothing  can  prevail  over  the  necessity  of  adapting 
them  to  the  local  exigencies ;  and  any  proprietor 
who,  from  whatever  motive  it  may  be,  would  seek  to 
give  to  his  farms  the  dimensions  unsuited  to  the  sys- 
tem of  cultivation,  of  which  local  experience  attests 
the  superiority,  would  be  punished  for  it  by  a  decline 
in  his  rent-roll. 

But  if  great  estates  are  not  sufficient  to  create 
great  farms,  have  not  a  freedom  of  sale  and  an  equal 
division  in  successions  the  effect  of  diminishing  the 
size  of  farms  ?  The  belief  in  this  being  the  case  is 
very  general ;  and,  as  it  seems  to  be  justified  by  the 
increase  of  middle  and  small-sized  farms  in  France, 
it  is  important  to  enter  into  some  relative  explana- 
tions. 

And  let  us,  first  of  all,  clear  away  a  prejudice  devoid 
of  all  foundation.  Neither  the  equality  of  rights  in 
heritable  successions,  nor  the  free  access  given  to  all 


49 

to  the  advantages  of  property,  conduct,  as  so  many 
persons  have  imagined,  to  the  levelling  of  conditions 
and  fortunes.  If  tnis  regime  communicates  more 
mobility  to  fortunes,  it  still  leaves  room  for  the 
formation  of  all  the  diversities  "of  condition,  without 
which  society  would  cease  to  be  progressive.  It  is  now 
upwards  of  half  a  century  since  the  destinies  of  France 
were  confided  to  it ;  and  the  working  classes  have  not 
ceased  to  increase  in  numbers,  while  the  higher  classes, 
far  from  being  impoverished,  have  gained  in  opulence, 
and  contain  among  them  a  greater  number  of  large 
fortunes  than  at  any  former  period.  What  is  more, 
in  spite  of  the  subdivisions  which  the  soil  has  undergone, 
the  number  of  proprietors  has  not  even  augmented 
with  the  same  rapidity  as  the  total  population  ;  for, 
whilst  the  latter  has  advanced  at  the  rate  of  14  per 
cent,  in  twenty  years,  it  is  only  at  the  rate  of  8  per 
cent,  that,  within  the  same  period,  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  proprietors  has  taken  place.  These  facts, 
easy  to  verify  (and  all  other  countries  where  the 
privileges  of  real  property  have  been  abolished  pre- 
sent the  like),  prove  how  powerful  are.  the  laws  which, 
in  all  ages  and  under  the  most  different  institutions, 
have  implanted  the  principle  of  Inequality  in  the 
bosom  of  societies,  and  hovr  mistaken  are  those  who 
apprehend  that  France  will  one  day  resemble  a  draught- 
board, where  each  family,  reduced  to  its  small  square 
or  patch  of  land,  will  be  compelled,  in  order  to  subsist,  • 
to  labour  it  with  their  own  hands. 

The  effect  of  the  laws  which  in  France  have  freed 
property  from  the  shackles  of  primogeniture  and 
entails,  has  been,  not  the  gradual  breaking  down  of 


50 

private  fortunes,  but  the  dispersal  of  the  estates  of 
which  they  were  made  up.  Two  causes  have  more 
especially  concurred  to  break  down  more  estates  than 
to  recompose  others  ;  the  one  is  the  divisions  effected 
amongst  heirs  of  domains  formerly  belonging  to  one  per- 
son ;  the  other,  and  the  most  powerful,  consists  in  the 
advantage  which  has  hitherto  attached  to  the  sales  of 
estates  in  separate  portions.  Small  capitals  being  the 
most  numerous,  are  attracted  towards  all  the  invest- 
ments that  suit  them ;  and  the  smaller  the  lots  are 
which  are  offered  for  sale,  the  greater  is  the  number  of 
competitors  who  come  forward  to  raise  the  price. 
Hence,  it  is  usual  to  break  down,  for  sale,  into  several 
lots,  properties,  each  of  which  formed  one  whole; 
and  this  accounts  for  those  subdivisions  which,  in 
several  departments,  have  been  going  on  with  so  much 
rapidity. 

But  whatever  advantage  may  accrue  to  sellers  by 
the  breaking  down  of  their  properties,  it  would  be  a 
mistake  to  imagine  that  these  sales  in  detail  necessarily 
change  or  modify  the  established  systems  of  farming. 
The  soil  and  the  management  of  it  are  but  rarely 
united  in  the  same  hands  ;  both  have  their  distinctive 
causes  of  organisation,  and,  far  from  following  pro- 
perty in  its  mutations,  it  is,  on  the  contrary,  the 
exigencies  of  farming  that  give  to  these  mutations 
their  rules  and  limits. 

•  In  fact,  every  proprietor,  who  disposes  of  his  pro- 
perty, has  only  one  object  in  view,  namely,  to  obtain 
for  it  the  largest  sum  possible.  Thus,  as  soon  as  a 
piece  of  land  or  an  estate  cannot  be  divided  without 
losing  a  part  of  its  leaseable  value,  he  refrains  from 


51 

dismembering  it.  To  act  otherwise  would  be  to 
renounce  the  assured  benefit  which  the  sale  of  it  in. 
one  piece  would  produce ;  and  would  be  as  if  one 
were  to  pull  down  a  house  in  the  hope  of  selling  the 
materials  at  a  higher  price  than  the  building  itself. 
Such  acts  are  too  insensate  to  be  apprehended  ;  and 
it  may  be  laid  down  that  no  one  disposes  of  or  sub- 
divides his  lands  until  after  he  has  consulted  the 
necessities  of  that  farming  industry  which  is  to  pay 
for  the  use  of  them. 

However  keen  and  active  the  competition  of  small 
capitals  seeking  an  investment  may  be,  it  can  never 
take  place  to  the  entire  disregard  of  interests  ever 
present  and  easy  to  perceive.  The  smallest  capital- 
ists seek  to  draw  a  good  proit  from  their  funds  ;  and 
if  too  small  lots  are  offered,  which  would  diminish 
their  capital,  they  will  wait  until  their  savings  enable 
them  to  buy  greater.  If  they  prefer  land  as  an  in- 
vestment, it  is  because  they  know  that  the  property 
bought  will  find  tenants  disposed  to  take  it  at  the 
usual  rate  of  rent.  This  is  what  really  ensues.  The 
changes,  the  transformations,  which  landed  property 
undergoes,  leave  intact  and  undisturbed  the  capital 
engaged  in  farming.  This  capital  is  neither  aug- 
mented nor  diminished,  because  the  land  has  got  new 
masters ;  neither  the  forms  under  which  it  exists, 
nor  those  that  have  regulated  its  distribution,  are  at 
all  altered  ;  and  those  who  occupy  it  preserve  at  once 
the  means  and  the  desire  of  continuing  the  exercise 
of  the  industry  by  which  they  utilise  it.  Thus,  be- 
fore as  after  the  sales  in  detail,  the  farmers  of  the 
district  offer  for  the  lands  an  amount  of  rent  proper- 


52 

tionate  to  the  profit  which  they  hope  to  realise  ;  and 
as  the  new  proprietors,  if  they  have  not  bought  them 
with  a  view  to  cultivate  them  in  person,  have  an  in- 
terest in  letting  them  to  these  farmers,  the  lands  fall, 
or  remain  under  the  system  of  farming  which,  in 
best  remunerating  those  who  follow  it,  permits  them 
to  offer  the  highest  rent.  In  this  respect  the  compe- 
tition that  takes  place  amongst  the  cultivators  living  in 
the  same  locality  affords  all  the  desirable  guarantees 
for  obtaining  a  fair  rent.  These  producers,  small  or 
great,  desire  nothing  so  much  as  to  give  to  the  esta- 
blishments which  they  direct  the  dimensions  and 
forms  the  most  favourable  to  the  nature  of  their 
operations.  All  of  them  seek  to  obtain  the  parcels 
suited  to  them.  The  most  expert  beat  their  com- 
petitors by  offering  more ;  and  the  whole  difference, 
which  the  degree  of  dispersion  of  the  property  creates, 
is  to  attach  to  different  farming  establishments  a 
greater  or  less  number  of  fields  belonging  to  several 
proprietors. 

Nothing  in  the  movements  and  subdivisions  of 
property  can  prevent  the  land  from  falling  into  the 
hands  of  farmers  who  know  how  to  make  the  most 
of  it ;  and  among  the  most  capable,  the  mode  of 
farming  to  which  they  owe  their  superiority  naturally 
triumphs.  If  the  case  were  otherwise — if  the  break- 
ing down  of  the  soil  substituted,  for  the  industrial 
systems  which  the  exigencies  of  the  local  production 
demanded,  others  founded  on  different  bases — rents, 
instead  of  rising,  as  they  have  done  in  France  for  the 
last  half  century,  would  have  fallen,  or  remained  sta- 
tionary. In  their  rapid  rise  is  found  the  strongest 


53 

proof  of  no  obstacle  having  arisen  to  impede,  weaken, 
or  alter  the  progressive  development  of  agricultural 
science  and  wealth. 

It  is,  besides,  well  known  that  the  sizes  of  proper- 
ties in  France  have  changed  oftener  than  those  of 
farms.  Over  the  whole  country  sales  in  detail,  and 
successional  divisions,  have  increased  the  dispersion 
or  breaking  down  of  property ;  and  still,  in  the 
greater  part  of  the  provinces,  there  are  yet  found 
modes  of  farming  more  ancient  than  the  laws  of 
succession  which  regulate  us.  Thus  have  the  me- 
tairies  and  farms  of  most  of  the  districts  of  the  west 
and  centre  retained  their  ancient  dimensions  ;  so  also 
the  middle-sized  farms  of  French  Flanders,  and  of  a 
part  of  the  countries  of  the  north  and  south,  have 
only,  on  a  few  points,  lost  in  extent.  The  like  is 
true  as  to  the  large  farms  that  supply  Paris  with 
*  corn,  which  have  not  been  superseded  by  more 
contracted  centres  of  production.  This  is  not, 
however,  because  many  of  these  farms  have  not  been 
sold  in  portions.  In  Beauce  the  partitions  have  been 
less  frequent ;  they  have  not  been  less  so  in  the  Vexin 
of  Normandy,  where  detached  lots  of  land  have 
always  existed  ;  but  the  proprietory  changes  that 
have  taken  place  have  not  broken  up  the  established 
regime  as  to  farms,  which  have  preserved  their 
pristine  dimensions  and  even  increased  them.  The 
wealthy  farmers  of  the  country  rent  the  lands  coming 
from  the  dismembered  farms,  annex  them  to  others 
whose  extension  is  advantageous ;  and  all  the  diffe- 
rence lies  in  their  paying  their  rents  to  several  pro- 
prietors. 

E  2 


54 


Still  is  it"clear  that  middle  or  small-sized  farms  are 
those  which  have  acquired,  and  continue  to  preserve, 
most  favour.  Is  this  effect  to  be  ascribed  to  our  law 
of  equal  division  in  heritages,  and  the  splitting  up 
of  property  ?  We  believe  that  such  an  effect  ensues, 
in  the  special  case,  where  the  soil  happens  to  belong 
to  parties  who  cultivate  it  themselves ;  and  that,  in 
all  other  cases,  the  change  has  arisen  from  purely 
agricultural  causes — from  causes  whose  activity 
would  be  the  same  under  all  systems  that  do  not 
unduly  cramp  the  progress  of  society. 

During  the  last  thirty  years,  France  has  made  the 
most  rapid  and  admirable  progress.  On  all  the 
points  of  her  territory  the  ^population  has  increased, 
the  towns  are  enlarged,  and  industry  and  comfort 
have  become  more  universally  diffused.  How  has 
all  this  come  about  ?  It  is  because  new  wants,  by 
calling  for  new  agricultural  operations,  came  to 
modify  their  direction  and  forms.  Not  only  was  it 
needful  to  multiply  the  garden  produce  in  order  to 
satisfy  the  increasing  wants  of  consumption — the 
produce  destined  for  industrial  purposes  found  an 
enlarged  and  better  market.  This  is  what  has  given 
so  much  encouragement  to  small  farms.  The  more 
green  crops  there  are — the  more  vegetables,  whose 
delicate  nature  and  high  price  demand  much  care  and 
manual  labour,  find  a  place  by  the  side  of  the  ancient 
crops — the  more  encouragement  is  given  to  small 
farms,  and  the  richer  do  their  tenants  become ;  so 
that  it  may  be  truly  said  that  such  farms  have  pro- 
gressed in  the  same  ratio  as  wealth  and  the  manufac- 
turing arts. 


55 

Another  cause  has  not  a  little  conduced  to  increase 
the  number  of  small  farms,  and  that  is  their  having 
taken  possession  of  the  greater  part  of  the  poor  arid 
soils,  which  had  remained  uncultivated  for  ages. 
Large  farms  could  not  compete  with  small,  on  lands 
whose  difficult  in-bringing  required  the  combination 
of  a  variety  of  operations  on  the  same  spots.  That 
description  of  land  has  fallen  to  small  farmers,  because 
it  was  only  they  who  could  extract  from  it  products 
sufficiently  high-priced  to  pay  the  cost  of  bringing  it 
under  cultivation  ;  and  hence  another  cause  of  the 
spread  of  small  possessions. 

We  now  come  to  that  single  mode  of  farming  which 
is  liable  to  be  affected,  in  its  forms,  by  a  complete 
freedom  of  alienation,  and  a  law  of  equal  division  in 
successions.  We  allude  to  farming  practised  by  the 
proprietors  themselves.  If  it  happens  that  lands  let 
out  naturally  find  their  way  into  the  hands  of  culti- 
vators whose  system  of  labour  is  the  most  lucrative, 
it  may  also  happen  that  proprietors  do  not  reform 
the  vices  of  their  modes  of  labour,  and,  instead  of 
adopting  better,  even  allow  those  which  they  follow 
to  deteriorate.  Already  have  frequent  complaints 
been  heard  on  this  head ;  examples  have  been  cited 
of  fields  too  much  subdivided  to  permit  their  being 
cultivated  in  a  profitable  manner ;  of  cultivators  per- 
sisting in  confining  their  labours  to  pieces  of  land 
lying  too  detached,  or  to  inheritances  too  much  re- 
duced in  size  to  employ  their  time  ;  and  thus  leaving 
them  exposed  to  an  indigence  from  which  it  would  be 
so  easy  to  escape.  This  evil  exists  in  certain  places  ; 
but  is  it  really  one  of  much  gravity  ?  We  do  not 


56 


think  so,  inasmuch  as  its  causes  are  of  a  temporary 
nature,  and  even  were  it  to  endure  or  become  greater, 
the  time  will  come  when  it  will  cure  itself  and  dis- 
appear. 

The  rural  classes,  owing  perhaps  to  their  having 
only  recently  got  free  access  to  the  soil,  covet  the 
enjoyments  of  landed  property  beyond  all  others. 
The  idea  of  becoming  landowners  affords  to  them  a 
satisfaction  so  keen  as  not  always  to  allow  them  to 
make  a  prudent  calculation  of  the  attendant  draw- 
backs. It  is  not  only  as  a  means  of  gaining  a  liveli- 
hood, as  a  source  of  fortune,  as  a  place  whereon  to 
expend  their  labours,  that  peasant-proprietors  are  at- 
tached to  the  fields  which  they  possess — it  is  also  as  a 
title  of  consideration  before  their  equals;  and  nothing 
is  more  painful  to  them  than  to  relinquish  the  smallest 
part  of  them.  The  less  informed  they  are,  the  more 
influence  such  a  passion  exercises  over  them  ;  and 
rarely  do  children,  who  have  aided  their  father 
in  his  labours  and  co-operated  in  the  improvements 
he  has  made,  come  to  the  resolution  of  selling 
the  heritage  which  devolves  on  them.  Each  wishes 
to  have  his  share  of  it,  and  hence  arise  the  partitions 
which  separate  and  divide  the  different  portions  of 
farms.  On  the  other  hand,  among  those  whose  pos- 
sessions are  not  sufficient  to  employ  their  whole  time, 
there  are  some  who  would  feel  it  as  a  sort  of  degra- 
dation to  work  for  hire  ;  thus  occasioning  a  loss  of 
time  and  energy,  means  of  wealth  neglected,  and 
sufferings  which  might  all  be  obviated.  These  evils 
have  assuredly  a  certain  gravity,  and  it  would  be 
desirable  that  they  did  not  exist ;  but  this,  at  least, 


57 

may  be  said  of  them,  that  if  they  are  great  they 
cannot  be  of  long  continuance,  and  that  the  inordinate 
love  of  property  from  which  they  spring  cannot  per- 
petuate those  forms  of  production,  whose  increasing 
inefficiency  would  prevent  proprietor-cultivators  from 
supporting  a  competition  with  other  producers. 

There  is  a  certain  number  of  communes  (or 
parishes)  in  France  where  almost  the  whole  land  has 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  labouring  class.  Well, 
with  property  have  not  become  extinct  in  the  peasant 
the  industrial  qualities  that  enabled  him  to  become  a 
proprietor ;  the  knowledge  of  his  interests  has  not 
disappeared  because  he  has  lands  of  his  own, — far 
from  that,  he  is  thereby  excited  to  put  forth  more 
energy  and  activity  ;  and  if  it  be  true  that  the  sub- 
division of  his  lands  is  a  loss,  and  that  it  would  have 
been  better  to  have  kept  them  united,  it  is  at  least 
certain  that  the  evil  is  more  than  counterbalanced  by 
the  zeal  and  skill  which  he  expends  upon  them. 

Suppose  that  it  were  otherwise,  that  the  faulty  al- 
location, or  the  smallness  of  the  lots  of  each  culti- 
vator, come  to  have  the  effect  of  lessening  the 
quantity  and  value  of  the  crops  raised,  it  is  very  clear 
what  would  happen  :  The  inhabitants  would  become 
gradually  poorer,  and  lands,  of  which  they  did  not 
know  how  to  make  a  profitable  use,  would  finally 
pass  into  the  hands  of  others.  Such  would  be  the 
inevitable  result.  In  vain  would  proprietor-farmers 
desire  to  preserve  their  fields,  too  far  scattered,  or 
become  too  small  to  remunerate  their  labours  ;  they 
would  succumb  in  the  long  run,  as  is  the  case  with 
all  other  industrial  persons,  whose  establishments  or 


58 

processes  of  fabrication  can  no  longer  maintain  a 
competition  with  others,  and  their  lands,  burdened 
with  debts  more  than  can  be  met,  would  pass  into 
the  hands  of  new  masters,  who  would  not  fail  to 
change  and  amend  the  use  made  of  them. 

We  at  times  perceive  populations  in  possession  of 
fields,  which  they  cultivate,  groaning  under  a  load  of 
distress,  to  remove  which  all  their  efforts  are  power- 
less. The  excessive  partition  of  the  soil  has  been 
blamed  for  this,  as  if,  in  almost  every  case  of  the 
kind,  the  evil  could  not  be  traced  to  the  species  of 
industry  which  the  most  of  these  parties  exercised. 
What  has  created  among  them  at  once  small  pro- 
perties and  small  farms,  is  the  nature  of  the  labours 
with  which  they  are  occupied.  They  raise  but  little 
of  the  prime  necessaries  of  life  in  general  demand. 
The  products  which  they  seek  to  rear  are  chiefly 
those  that  exact  much  manual  labour  on  a  small 
space,  and  fetch  the  highest  prices,  but  which,  from 
their  very  nature,  have  a  less  steady  sale,  and  are  the 
most  exposed  to  accidents.  A  frost  that  destroys 
the  blossoms  of  the  fruit  trees,  an  unlocked  for  com- 
petition that  lowers  the  price,  or  a  falling  off  in  the 
demand,  furnish  causes  enough  to  bring  ruin  on 
parties  whose  whole  means  of  livelihood  are  some 
plots  of  land,  the  produce  of  which  has  lost  a  part  of 
its  value.  Farmers  quit  when  their  capitals  cease  to 
render  them  the  usual  profits  ;  proprietors  cannot  do 
the  same ;  nailed  to  the  soil  that  is  their  own,  they 
continue  to  demand  from  it  the  means  of  subsistence  ; 
their  resources  are  exhausted  by  degrees ;  with  their 
distress  comes  an  increasing  derangement  of  labour, 


59 


and  misery  comes  to  press  heavily  on  families  de- 
serving of  a  better  lot. 

In  the  environs  of  Paris  there  are  many  communes 
where  the  small  possessions,  cultivated  by  their 
owners,  are  exceedingly  productive.  More  than  a 
half  of  the  ground  is  planted  with  vines,  fruit  trees, 
or  kitchen  vegetables  ;  the  rest  is  exclusively  set 
apart  for  artificial  grasses  or  corn.  The  consumption 
of  the  capital  has  there  given  rise  to  such  a  distribu- 
tion of  crops  ;  and  what  first  led  to  its  prosperity  was 
the  high  price  of  the  ordinary  wine,  at  the  period 
when  the  war  left  to  the  products  of  the  south  no 
other  means  of  conveyance  than  the  highways.  But 
for  nearly  thirty  years,  the  wines,  whose  sale  formed 
the  wealth  of  Argenteuil  and  Suresne,  have  been 
almost  constantly  falling  in  price  ;  and  if  the  opening 
of  less  costly  modes  of  communication  comes  to 
add  to  the  difficulties  of  the  competition  against 
which  they  have  now  to  contend,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  producers,  forced  to  abandon  the  principal 
branch  of  their  industry,  will  have  to  struggle  with 
sufferings  which  will  oblige  them  to  make  heavy  and 
numerous  sacrifices. 

Such  are  the  dangers  that  menace  and  sometimes 
afflict  the  majority  of  possessions,  which  the  delicate 
nature  of  their  produce  confines  within  narrow  limits. 
Everything  that  contracts  the  market,  or  brings  new 
venders  into  it,  operates  to  their  prejudice.  They 
are,  in  the  order  of  farming,  what,  in  the  order  of 
manufactures,  are  the  small  establishments  that  supply 
articles  of  a  finer  description  for  a  limited  circle  of 
customers  ;  they  fail  from  a  want  of  sales  and  other 


60 

accidents,  from  which  are  exempt  the  industries  oc- 
cupied with  common  productions.  And  the  popula- 
tion is  the  less  able  to  bear  the  shock  that  it  is  only 
sustained  by  small  capitals  sunk  on  the  soil,  from 
which  it  cannot  withdraw  the  smallest  part  without 
reducing  the  field,  which  is  the  basis  of  its  opera- 
tions. 

Complaints  are  at  present  heard  in  Germany  of 
the  distressed  state  of  certain  of  the  rural  popula- 
tions. To  believe  many  agricultural  writers,  there 
are  villages  where  the  peasant-proprietors  draw  from- 
their  small  fields  returns  so  entirely  inadequate  that 
their  debts  and  difficulties  go  on  increasing  from  year 
to  year.  Whatever  may  be  the  causes  of  this  (and 
perhaps  none  is  more  likely  to  be  found  than  the 
changes  worked  on  the  state  of  the  market  by  the 
German  Custom-house  Union),  the  governments  that 
have  sought  a  remedy  for  the  evil  in  assigning  a 
minimum  extent  for  meadow  and  arable  lands,  would 
have  acted  more  wisely  by  doing  nothing  at  all. 
Time  would  have  sufficed  to  accomplish  the  object  in 
view,  and  we  desire  no  better  proof  of  this  than  the 
very  statements  of  one  of  the  writers  who  called  out 
most  loudly  for  the  intervention  of  these  govern- 
ments. 

See,  then,  what  M.  Emile  Jacquemin,  in  his  work 
on  the  "  Agricultural,  Commercial,  and  Political 
State  of  Germany/'  says  in  regard  to  a  village  in  the 
Duchy  of  Nassau  : — 

"  The  breaking  down  of  properties  exists  here  with 
all  its  fatal  consequences.  The  number  of  proprietors 
of  the  third  order,  that  is  to  say,  of  those  who,  not 


61 


being  able  to  keep  a  plough,  are  obliged  to  make  use 
of  the  spade,  increases  in  a  frightful  proportion  ;  and 
poverty  and  ruin  keep  pace  with  it.  The  land,  al- 
ready bankrupt,  becomes  charged  with  debts  at  every 
new  succession,  in  which  there  are  several  heirs. 
Borne  down  by  debts,  the  succeeding  heir  cannot  long 
maintain  his  position.  The  first  bad  crop  throws 
him  on  his  back  ;  a  hail-storm,  a  murrain,  a  burning, 
a  fall  in  the  markets,  are  sufficient  to  complete  his 
ruin.  Not  being  any  longer  able  to  pay  the  interest 
of  the  capital  for  which  his  property  is  mortgaged, 
a  judicial  sale  of  it  becomes  inevitable.  The  pro- 
perty then  passes  into  other  hands,  but  run  out  and 
exhausted  ;  for  its  former  owner,  while  making  every 
effort  to  postpone  as  long  as  possible  the  evil  day, 
had  sold  the  dung  and  straw,  and  ruined  the  land  by 
over-cropping.  Nine-tenths  of  the  property  of 
Gimmerich  are  in  this  worn-out  condition,  so  that 
compulsory  sales  become  every  year  more  frequent." 
He  then  adds — "  The  price  of  a  property  thus 
dilapidated  cannot  be  raised  ;  and  the  great  proprietor 
is  enabled  to  purchase  it  the  more  easily  that  he  is 
not  exposed  to  the  competition  of  the  adjoining  small 
proprietors.  Thus,  under  the  subsisting  system  of 
rural  legislation,  we  see,  on  the  one  hand,  great  pro- 
prietors tend  to  absorb  the  small,  and  the  land  fall 
into  the  hands  of  a  few  ;  and,  on  the  other,  the  pro- 
cess of  subdivision  extending  itself  indefinitely.  These 
twin  evils  are  in  most  parts  of  Germany,  as  in  France, 
making  frightful  progress ;  and  an  intermediate  order 
of  proprietors,  which  ought  to  constitute  the  normal 
state  of  a  nation,  threatens  to  disappear  entirely." 


62 


And  in  a  more  advanced  part  of  his  work  he  ob- 
serves : — "  And  these  forced  sales  are  at  the  present 
time  by  no  means  rare ;  thousands  of  them  take  place 
in  a  country  relatively  of  small  extent.  They  are 
alike  injurious  to  the  State  as  to  individual  families ; 
they  are,  above  all,  a  source  of  disorganisation  for 
the  rural  communes,  for  they  attack  their  prosperity 
at  the  root." 

Well,  then,  admitting  that  the  facts  are  as  M.  Emile 
Jacquemin  describes,  and  we  have  no  reason  to 
doubt  of  their  being  so,  is  it  not  evident  that  there  is 
a  point  where  their  course  is  arrested,  and  that  from 
the  very  aggravation  of  the  evil  finally  proceeds  its 
remedy  ?  Here  are  cultivators,  whom  the  ambition 
of  becoming  proprietors  misled,  and  rendered  blind  to 
their  own  interests  ;  they  allowed  their  property  to  be 
broken  down  and  scattered  in  such  a  manner  that  it 
ceased  to  remunerate  them.  What  followed  ?  Simply 
this,  that  their  lands  passed  into  the  hands  of  others, 
who  cultivated  them  properly,  and  that  their  mode 
of  farming  was  succeeded  by  another  more  judicious 
and  lucrative.  What  we  beheld  take  place  at  Gem- 
merich  is  the  accomplishment  of  a  law,  which  pre- 
sides over  all  transformations  of  an  economic  order — 
a  law  which  condemns  unskilful  producers  to  transfer 
to  other  hands  the  agents  of  production,  of  which 
they  are  unable  to  make  a  proper  use. 

This  law  operates  equally  in  agriculture  as  in 
manufactures  and  trade ;  and  the  possession  of  the 
soil  does  not  liberate  proprietors  from  its  influence. 
As  soon  as  their  mode  of  farming  does  not  yield  as 
much  as  another  would  do,  as  soon  as  they  fail  to 


63 

adopt  the  means  of  regenerating  it,  their  ruin  becomes 
inevitable.  If  they  refuse,  and  go  on  consuming  by 
little  and  little  the  land  or  territorial  capital,  it  is 
crushed  at  last  under  the  weight  of  mortgages  ;  and 
the  time  always  comes  when  properties  and  persons 
change  simultaneously. 

Let  properties  and  farms  be  small  or  great,  it 
matters  little  in  such  a  case  what  order  of  things 
comes  to  prevail,  for  it  is  always  preferable  to  that 
which  precedes  it.  Every  new  system  can  only 
succeed  in  getting  possession  of  the  soil  on  condition 
of  complying  with  the  necessities  of  its  situation.  If 
it  were  otherwise,  that  system  would  not  take  root  at 
all,  or  would  soon  pass  away.  The  economical 
regime,  which  now  banishes  judicial  sales  from  Gem- 
merich,  did  not  sooner  obtain  the  preference  only  by  not 
being  superior  to  the  preceding.  Perhaps  the  regime, 
which  is  now  being  substituted,  will  be  beaten  in  its  turn. 
Such  changes  are  frequent,  and  are  not  effected  with- 
out leaving  "behind  them  evils  and  sufferings ;  but  the 
issue  of  them  is  favourable  to  the  interests  of  society, 
for  they  change  the  pre-existing  state  only  to  impart 
to  labour  ameliorations,  that  multiply  the  riches  which 
it  creates  and  distributes  among  all  ranks. 

"  But,"  says  M.  Jacquemin,  "  the  lands,  before 
passing  into  new  hands,  have  been  deteriorated,  run- 
out, and  exhausted,  and  bring  low  prices  at  the 
forced  sales  of  them/'  And  is  there  in  this  anything 
to  be  astonished  at?  The  noxious  expedients  re- 
sorted to  by  small  proprietors  to  retain  possession  of 
patrimonies,  to  which  they  are  attached  by  so  many 
ties  of  interest  and  affection,  are  what  other  men 


64 

more  enlightened  than  they  have  recourse  to.  How 
many  manufacturers,  for  example,  persist  in  keeping 
the  establishments  which  they  are  unable  to  put  in  a 
state  to  compete  with  others  in  their  vicinity  ?  They, 
too,  turn  into  money  all  that  they  can  detach  from  their 
works ;  they  dispose  of  machinery,  borrow  at  a  high 
rate  of  interest,  and  recoil  before  no  means  of  staving 
off  a  bankruptcy.  And  when  they  are  at  last  obliged 
to  abandon  the  seat  of  their  industry,  the  new  owners 
find  nothing  but  buildings  out  of  repair,  utensils 
worn  out,  and  machinery  old  and  defective.  There 
is  no  occasion  to  be  impelled  by  the  double  attach- 
ment, which  is  begotten  of  the  union  of  property  and 
its  cultivation,  to  become  the  victim  of  such  errors. 
No  country  is  without  proprietors  who  end  by  ruin- 
ing themselves  by  attempting  to  retain  estates  whose 
rental  is  insufficient  to  meet  the  interest  of  their  debts. 
They  cut  down  the  woods  before  their  time ;  they 
leave  the  farm-buildings  and  fences  to  crumble  down 
for  want  of  repairs ;  they  lengthen  the  leases  in  order 
to  obtain  from  the  farmers  advances  of  money,  which 
their  necessities  force  them  to  raise  on  any  terms ; 
and  in  thus  putting  off  the  day  of  their  expropria- 
tion, they  only  aggravate  a  situation  previously  irre- 
trievable. 

Like  all  the  sentiments  whose  energy  promotes 
the  development  of  order  and  the  power  of  society, 
the  love  of  property  excites  passions  that  lead  to  ex- 
cesses and  errors  ;  but  whatever  abuses  and  mistakes 
it  may  engender,  how  numerous  are  the  advantages 
resulting  from  it  ?  Observe  what  industrious  activity 
it  keeps  up  in  the  country  districts,  whose  mixed  pro- 


65 

duce  supplies  Paris  with  fruit,  vegetables,  and  delicate 
high-priced  articles.  There,  individuals,  who  began 
life  as  poor  day-labourers,  have  acquired,  foot  by  foot, 
the  land  which  they  occupy ;  and  hardly  have  they 
become  landowners,  than  they  effect  improvements, 
which  their  predecessors,  proprietors  and  farmers, 
never  dreamt  the  possibility  of.  Planting,  drain- 
ing,  manuring,  levelling,  trenching — nothing  that 
holds  out  a  hope  of  profit  is  left  undone  by  cultiva- 
tors free  to  act  as  they  choose,  and  certain  of  being 
able  to  reap  themselves  the  fruit  of  their  labours.  No- 
where have  savings  so  long  and  carefully  amassed 
been  expended  on  the  soil — nowhere  is  it  managed 
with  so  much  judgment  and  unremitting  attention — 
nowhere,  in  short,  do  the  rich  crops,  which  it  pro- 
duces, diffuse  a  comfort  so  general  and  so  well  de- 
served. 

Nor  is  it  only  in  the  vicinity  of  great  towns,  where 
the  consumption  facilitates  and  largely  remunerates 
particular  kinds  of  labour,  that  we  behold  the  union 
of  property  and  farming  productive  of  such  excellent 
results.  Other  districts  of  France,  the  greater  part 
of  the  Swiss  Cantons,  Eyderstedt,  and  certain  parts 
of  Wurtemberg,  present  similar  examples.  And 
even  if  it  be  true  that  the  too  passionate  attachment 
of  cultivators  to  their  paternal  acres  does,  in  certain 
cases,  reduce  their  possessions  to  a  size  too  small  for 
the  wellbeing  of  those  who  cultivate  them,  has  it  not 
been  asserted  that  the  same  thing  happens  in  a  coun- 
try where  the  rural  class  does  not  enjoy  the  advan- 
tages of  property  ?  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  metayers 
of  Labour,  of  several  parts  of  the  Marche  of  Ancona,, 


66 

and  of  other  states  of  Italy,  are  in  a  state  of  indi- 
gence, from  which  their  indefatigable  activity  ought 
to  have  preserved  them  ?  And  are  not  the  greatest 
estates  in  Ireland  covered  with  swarms  of  poor  cot- 
tagers, crushed  under  the  weight  of  the  enormous 
rents  imposed  on  farms,  whose  inadequate  extent 
.  condemns  them  to  vegetate  in  the  most  hopeless 
misery  ? 

It  is  therefore  wrong  to  attribute  to  the  spirit  that 
animates  small  proprietor-cultivators  evils  which  are 
found  to  prevail  in  an  equal,  if  not  greater,  degree  in 
countries  where  the  soil  is  only  owned  by  rich  indi- 
viduals, who  have  nothing  to  do  with  its  cultivation. 
In  all  places  the  same  circumstances  do  not  at  once 
determine  the  organisation  of  farms,  and  regulate  the 
distribution  of  property.  To  produce  at  the  cheapest 
possible  rate,  in  order  to  be  able  to  sell  at  the  same 
price  as  other  producers — in  this  lies  the  necessity 
which  will  ever  rule  agricultural  and  manufacturing 
concerns.  That  necessity,  all  cultivators  are  aware 
of  it — all  proprietors  or  farmers  submit  to  it — because 
all  know  that  land,  as  well  as  moveable  capital,  does 
not  remain  long  in  the  hands  of  those  who  do  not 
know  how  to  turn  it  to  a  good  account. 

Still  it  does  not  follow  from  what  is  above  stated 
that  we  refuse  to  concede  to  the  laws  which  regulate 
successions  and  transfers  of  land  all  influence  on  the 
state  of  the  rural  districts.  There  is  now  no  question 
before  us  except  as  to  the  dimensions  of  farms  ;  and 
if  we  maintain  that  these  depend  only  in  a  few  cases 
on  the  size  of  estates,  the  scope  of  our  observations 
goes  that  far  and  no  farther.  We  know  that  the 


67 

civil  laws  of  a  country  affect  all  parts  of  the  social 
economy,  and  that  agriculture  does  not  escape  their 
influence.  Although  these  laws  are  unable  to  mould 
it  into  given  forms,  and  to  trace  out  to  it  invariable 
modes  of  application,  they,  at  least,  affect  its  develop- 
ment, and  are  able,  by  facilitating  or  impeding  the 
course  of  wealth  and  industry,  to  accelerate  or  retard 
the  changes  which  increase  its  prosperity. 

In  this  respect,  laws  which  raise  up  no  obstacle  to 
the  circulation  and  diffusion  of  landed  property,  and 
others  which  reserve  it  for  a  small  number,  and  tend 
to  agglomerate  it,  do  not  produce  the  same  effect ; 
the  first,  by  making  the  soil  accessible  to  all,  leave 
society,  as  a  whole,  under  the  impulse  of  agencies 
the  most  essential  to  its  progress ;  the  others,  in  pro- 
portion to  their  stringency,  are  unfavourable  to  the 
formation  of  habits  of  order,  economy,  and  activity, 
which  the  labouring  classes  require,  in  order  to  call 
forth  all  their  productive  capacity.  But  we  repeat, 
it  is  not  on  the  size  of  farms,  it  is  on  their  fecundity, 
that  such  laws  exert  an  influence.  Let  those  states 
of  Germany  that  are  now  passing  laws  decreeing  the 
indivisibility  of  parcels  of  land,  whose  diminution 
they  deem  incompatible  with  the  interests  of  agricul- 
ture, reflect  a  little,  and  they  will  perceive  how  im- 
potent their  enactments  are,  and  how  much  they  fall 
short  of  their  object ;  for  those  same  fields,  the  sale 
of  which  is  only  permitted  to  a  single  purchaser,  may 
still,  if  he  finds  his  advantage  in  so  doing,  be  divided 
among  several  small  farmers.  When  it  is  intended 
to  regulate  the  modes  and  forms  of  management,  it 
is  to  the  farming,  and  not  to  the  property,  that  the 


68 

legislator  ought  to  direct  his  measures ;  but  in  that 
case,  what  obstacles  and  inconveniences  would  he  not 
create  for  an  industry,  which  can  only  prosper  by 
being  freely  permitted  to  follow  the  'consumption  in 
its  successive  changes  ?  What  embarrassments  and 
insurmountable  difficulties  would  not  soon  start  up 
to  reveal  the  absurdity  of  his  measures  ?  Agricultu- 
ral facts  are  of  the  number  of  those  of  which  the 
wisest  statesman  can  never  be  so  sure  of  unravelling 
the  complexity,  or  of  grasping  the  whole  of  them  at 
once,  as  to  be  able  to  prescribe  the  course  to  be  fol- 
lowed ;  and  as  often  as  he  may  attempt  to  do  so,  it 
is  under  the  penalty  of  producing  evils  infinitely 
greater  than  those  which  he  aims  at  removing. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ON  THE  PRODUCTIVE  POWERS  OF  FARMS  OF  DIFFERENT 
SIZES. 

Having  noticed  the  causes  which  most  powerfully 
contribute  to  produce  diversities  in  the  S3'stems  of 
rural  organisation,  we  now  proceed  to  inquire  if 
among  them  there  are  any  which  extract  from  the 
soil  a  more  valuable  return  than  the  rest.  All  do 
not  require  the  same  care  and  labour — all  do  not 
people  the  country  with  cultivators  equally  rich  or 
enlightened,  nor  allow  either  the  same  sort  of  crops, 
or  the  same  use  being  made  of  the  soil.  Such  points 
of  difference  being  sufficiently  strong  to  produce  an 
influence  on  the  power  of  labour,  let  us  see  if  such 
be  actually  their  effects,  and  if  there  be  some  mode  of 


69 

carrying  on  farming,  to  which  we  ought  to  award  the 
palm  of  superiority. 

A  few  words  are  necessary,  at  the  outset,  on  the 
import  of  the  terms  commonly  made  use  of  in  treat- 
ing of  agricultural  questions.  The  terms  great, 
middle-sized,  and  small  farms,  are  purely  relative, 
and  are  not,  in  all  places,  applied  to  the  same  identi- 
cal superficial  contents.  Farms,  designed  as  great 
in  certain  countries,  would,  in  others,  be  considered 
as  middle-sized  or  small.  Thus  is  there  in  the  sizes 
of  farms  infinitely  more  variety  than  the  ordinary 
classifications  of  them  express.  For  our  part,  it  is 
according  to  the  magnitude  of  the  means  of  produc- 
tion which  they  concentrate  in  the  same  hands,  that 
we  shall  design  the  different  orders  of  farms ;  we  shall, 
therefore,  name  small  those  that  do  not  each  support 
a  plough  and  team  ;  middle-sized,  those  that  employ 
from  one  to  two ;  and  great,  all  those  that  require 
more  than  two. 

This  mode  of  defining  farms,  although  conformable 
to  rural  practice,  does  not  still  reach  the  degree  of  pre- 
cision that  is  desirable.  The  size  and  strength  of 
the  animals  employed  in  labour,  the  use  of  oxen  or 
horses,  the  nature  of  the  soil,  the  more  or  less  con- 
tinuous succession  of  crops,  the  degree  of  activity 
in  the  field  labour,  the  unequal  endurance  of  the  fal- 
lows, green  crops,  and  pastures — all  these  circum- 
stances, different  according  to  the  localities,  have  an 
influence  in  fixing  the  quantity  of  land  which  may  be 
sufficient  for  a  plough.  Notwithstanding,  in  spite  of 
the  defects  in  the  standard  which  we  have  adopted, 
we  shall  hold  as  small,  the  farms  that  contain  less 


70 

than  fifteen  hectares ;  as  middle-sized,  those  whose 
contents  vary  from  fifteen  to  forty ;  and  as  great, 
those  of  a  more  considerable  size. 

Some  writers  on  agriculture  have  proposed  to 
name  small  only  thpse  possessions  that  are  laboured 
with  the  spade,  and  which  rarely  exceed  two  hec- 
tares. It  is,  however,  certain  that  such  farms  form  a 
class  apart ;  and  it  would  be  enough  to  mention  their 
distinctive  character,  if  there  were  any  question  about 
them  here.  At  present  we  have  exclusively  to  do 
with  farms,  which,  supplying  the  principal  wants  of 
consumption,  constitute  the  general  agricultural  order 
in  the  different  countries  of  Europe.  We  shall,  for 
the  same  reason,  leave  out  of  view  horticulture,  and 
the  kinds  of  cultivation  that  most  approximate  to  -it. 

Since  the  time  when  the  controversy  relative  to  the 
size  of  farms  originated,  the  allegations  put  forward 
by  the  partisans  of  the  different  systems  have  re- 
mained the  same.  What  was  asserted  more  than 
sixty  years  ago  of  great  and  small  farms,  is  repeated 
at  the  present  day,  and  is  easy  to  recapitulate. 

The  advocates  of  great  farms  state  their  case  as 
follows : — 

The  greater  the  farms  are,  the  more  do  the  large 
capitals,  which  the  working  of  them  requires,  contri- 
bute to  attract  to  the  vocation  of  a  farmer  men  who 
unite  wealth  to  the  advantages  of  education ;  such 
persons  naturally  display  in  their  operations  a  degree 
of  skill  which  is  wanting  to  small  farmers  less  at  their 
ease  and  worse  educated ;  all  practicable  improve- 
ments find  in  the  former  intelligent  undertakers  ;  and 
their  desire  to  effect  them  is  the  greater,  that  the  pro- 


71 

fit  derived  from  these  operations  is  proportionate  to 
the  extent  of  the  surfaces  over  which  they  extend. 

Besides,  great  farms  are  the  only  ones  that  possess 
the  advantages  that  result  from  the  separation  of 
tasks ;  the  labourers  on  these  have  all  their  separate 
occupations ;  and,  owing  to  this  speciality  in  their 
mode  of  employment,  they  acquire  a  degree  of  dex- 
terity which  is  wanting  to  men  who  are  obliged  to 
apply  themselves  by  turns  to  several  kinds  of  work, 
which,  to  be  well  done,  require  various  aptitudes. 

On  the  other  hand,  to  the  economy  of  manual 
labour  arising  from  the  proper  division  of  it,  is  joined 
that  which  results  from  the  extent  of  the  surfaces  to 
which  it  is  directed.  Fewer  ploughs  and  animals  for 
draught  are  required,  and  this  saving  permits  a 
greater  number  of  bestial  to  be  reared  for  sale.  An- 
other advantage  attached  to  large  farms  is,  that  they 
support  sheep  in  sufficient  numbers  to  pay  the  expense 
of  herding  and  tending,  while  this  augmentation  of 
live-stock  furnishes  those  abundant  and  rich  manures 
indispensable  for  obtaining  plentiful  crops. 

Finally,  less  capital  is  required  for  organising  such 
farms  relatively  to  their  size.  Dwelling-houses, 
barns,  and  other  farm-buildings,  all  increase  in  num- 
ber according  as  the  farms  are  reduced  in  size,  and 
small  farms  thus  occasion  the  greatest  amount  of  un- 
productive outlay.* 

*  Note  by  the  Translator. — As  the  subject  of  farmhouses 
and  offices  occurs  more  than  once  in  the  work,  and  may  give 
rise  to  misapprehension  on  the  part  of  some  readers,  especially 
those  who  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  the  rural  districts  of 
France,  it  seems  proper  to  offer  a  few  explanations.  Whenever, 
then,  the  farms  are  large  or  middle-sized,  the  buildings  nects- 


72 

Thus  farming  on  a  great  scale  effects  more  economy 
in  men,  animals,  and  capital — has  less  cost  of  produc- 
tion chargeable  on  its  returns,  and  leaves  an  excess, 
whose  superiority  furnishes  the  classes  not  engaged  in 
agriculture  with  more  abundant  means  of  subsistence. 

To  these  statements  the  partisans  of  small  farms 
opposed  others  entirely  different.  Small  farmers, 
said  they,  display,  in  the  smallest  details  of  their 
business,  a  care  and  attention  productive  of  the 
greatest  advantage.  There  is  not  a  spot  of  their 
fields  of  which  they  do  not  know  all  the  capabilities, 
and  on  which  they  do  not  bestow  the  appropriate  im- 
provements and  culture.  Productions  which  great 
farmers  cannot  take  up  their  time  with,  are  for  them 
a  mean  of  profit ;  and  those  of  the  poultry -yard  and 
dairy,  in  particular,  generally  furnish  to  small  farmers 
an  extra  source  of  income,  which  .adds  considerably 
to  what  they  draw  from  the  land. 

Small   farmers    employ  few    labourers,    and   the 

sary  for  the  farmer  and  his  stock  are  generally  found,  as  in 
Britain,  standing  on  the  farms  ;  but  in  the  case  of  small  farms, 
or  parcels  of  land,  which  are  seen  lying  together,  and  often 
covering  a  great  surface  of  open  unenclosed  land,  unbroken  by 
fence  or  building,  the  cultivators,  whether  they  be  the  pro- 
prietors or  tenants  of  such  lands,  usually  live  in  the  adjacent 
towns  or  villages,  where  they  often  have  dwellings  and  other 
buildings  that  have  different  owners  from  the  land  ;  and  unite 
to  farming  some  other  vocation,  such  as  that  of  innkeeper, 
carrier,  cowfeeder,  &c.  The  origin  of  these  agricultural 
villages,  which  are  to  be  seen  in  most  districts,  has,  by  some, 
been  traced  to  the  feudal  times,  when  an  isolated  residence  was 
insecure,  and,  by  others,  to  the  social  character  of  the  French 
people.  However  this  may  be,  the  utility  and  convenience  of 
such  village  aggregations  are  indisputable.  It  may  also  be 
noticed  that  a  French  hectare  is  equal  to  a  little  less  than  2£ 
English  acres. 


73 

greater  part  of  the  farm-work  is  done  by  the  tenant 
and  his  family  with  a  degree  of  zeal  and  intelligence 
that  is  never  found  in  hirelings,  who  have  the  interests 
of  their  master  so  little  at  heart.  The  reproach  pre- 
ferred against  them  of  a  want  of  means  to  improve 
their  land  is  unfounded,  for  if  the  profits  which  they 
realise  are  limited,  the  surfaces  which  they  have  to 
keep  or  put  in  good  condition  are  restricted,  and  only 
require  advances  corresponding  to  their  size. 

It  is  not  true  that  small  farms  rear  fewer  bestial 
than  great,  relative  to  their  size.  If  sheep  are  less 
numerous  on  them,  cattle  are  more  so ;  and  this  may 
be  almost  taken  for  granted,  seeing  that  the  products 
which  they  raise,  and  from  which  they  derive  their 
profits,  are  those  that  generally  require  the  most 
manure. 

It  is  alleged  that  they  require  both  more  hands 
and  a  greater  outlay  for  farm-buildings  than  large 
farms;  but  what  does  that  signify  if  the  surplus  of 
the  gross  produce  which  they  furnish  suffices  to  cover 
all  the  additional  expenses  which  they  may  so 
occasion.  The  extra  labour  which  they  demand  is 
even  an  advantage  when  their  net  produce  is  not  in- 
ferior to  that  of  other  farms,  for,  then,  supporting  a 
far  denser  rural  population  with  an  equal  number  of 
the  manufacturing  class,  they  contribute  more  than 
all  others  to  the  strength  and  power  of  the  state. 

As  we  have  already  had  occasion  to  remark,  middle- 
sized  farms  were  for  a  long  time  without  organs  or 
champions.  If  Shaw,  in  his  "  Essay  on  the  Low 
Countries,"  pronounced  a  reasoned  eulogium  on  them, 
it  was  only  in  1823  that  they  found,  in  M.  Cordier,  a 

G 


skilful  appreciates  and  a  zealous  partisan.  That 
writer,  in  his  «'  Memoir  on  the  Agriculture  of  French 
Flanders,"  did  not  hesitate  to  consider  the  farms  of 
20  to  30  hectares  of  French  Flanders  as  the  most 
productive  of  any;  and  he  assigned  to  those  in  the 
Arrondissement  of  Lisle,  a  little  inferior  even  in  size, 
a  superiority  over  the  large  farms  of  France  and 
England.  Among  the  reasons  which  he  urged  in 
support  of  this  opinion,  the  most  prominent  are  the 
saving  in  point  of  conveyance  from  the  fields  to  the 
steading,  the  continuous  employment  of  men  and 
horses,  the  variety  of  the  crops,  and  the  labours,  of 
which  the  regular  distribution  renders  it  unnecessary 
to  have  recourse  to  extra  labourers,  whom  large 
farms  cannot  do  without,  and  whose  services  are  so 
very  costly. 

Such  are  the  reasons  urged  on  both  sides  in  favour 
of  the  different  modes  of  culture.  For  our  part,  we 
conceive  that  these  reasons  are  all,  to  a  certain  extent, 
well  founded,  for  there  is  no  rural  regime  which  has 
not  at  once  its  peculiar  advantages  and  drawbacks; 
and  the  question,  therefore,  is,  what  proportion  do 
they  bear  to  each  other  ?  To  discover  if  the  pre- 
eminence of  fortune  and  intelligence  attributed  to 
great  farmers  operates,  in  the  long  run,  better  and 
more  profitably  than  the  personal  activity  and  the 
careful  attentions  which  small  farmers  display  in  the 
smallest  details  of  their  business  ;  to  see  if  the  larger 
capitals  of  the  one,  applied  to  vast  surfaces,  render 
them  more  productive  than  the  smaller  capitals  of  the 
others,  employed  on  smaller  spaces.  These  are  the 
questions  that  have  perplexed  observers  the  most  free 


75 

from  the  prejudices  of  system,  and  which  caused  one  of 
them,  M.  Sismondi,  in  his  "  View  of  the  Agriculture 
of  Tuscany,"  to  say — "  That  the  question  relative  to 
large  and  small  farms  is  one  of  the  most  puzzling  and 
complicated  possible,  although  a  great  number  of 
writers  on  both  sides  have  solved  it  with  a  prompti- 
tude which  shows  that  they  had  only  co  nsidered  it 
hastily  and  under  a  single  point  of  view." 

That  this  question  has,  in  most  cases,  been  con- 
sidered only  in  a  partial  and  one-sided  manner,  and 
very  superficially,  is  certainly  true ;  but  is  it,  for  all 
that,  inextricable  ?  arid  would  it  not  have  been  solved 
and  set  at  rest  long  ago,  if,  as  Sismondi  himself 
states,  it  had  been  put  in  the  shape  of  the  following 
problem  : — "  In  order  to  obtain  from  farming  the 
greatest  possible  profit,  without  having  respect  to  the 
value  of  the  gross,  but  only  to  that  of  the  net  pro- 
duce, is  it  necessary  to  unite  farms  ?  and  is  it  upon 
the  largest  farms  that  the  profits  are  found  to  be  the 
most  considerable  ?"  (Note  XIX.) 

In  fact,  it  is  in  the  amount  of  the  profit,  or  net 
produce — that  is  to  say,  in  the  amount  represented 
by  the  portion  of  the  gross  product  left  after  paying 
the  attendant  expenses — that  we  must  seek  for  the 
true  criterion  of  the  goodness  of  the  different  modes 
of  farming,  and  the  certain  test  of  their  comparative 
excellence.  Of  two  industrial  establishments  of  the 
same  magnitude,  to  that  which  a  final  casting  up 
of  accounts  leaves  the  greatest  profit,  necessarily 
belongs  the  superiority.  In  agriculture  it  is  the 
earth  itself  that  forms  the  material  operated  upon  ; 
and  as  soon  as,  after  deducting  the  whole  sums  ex- 


76 

pended  on  it,  a  system  of  management  causes  it  to 
yield,  on  an  equal  surface,  a  greater  surplus,  or  net 
produce,  than  others,  that  fact  is  sufficient  to  entitle 
the  system  to  be  considered  the  most  efficient  and 
best  of  any. 

What  has  given  rise  to  so  much  doubt  and  un- 
certainty on  this  subject  is,  that  in  place  of  seizing 
on  the  above  mentioned  fact  in  all  its  simplicity,  and 
so  confining  the  inquiry  to  estimating  the  amount  of 
the  net  produce  by  the  extent  of  surface  cultivated, 
inquirers  have  insisted  on  putting  into  the  balance 
the  quantities  of  capital  and  labour  by  means  of 
which  that  amount  is  obtained.  This  is  the  mistake 
into  which  Sismondi  and  most  of  the  writers  who 
have  handled  the  question  have  fallen — a  mistake 
that  necessarily  leads  us  to  regard  uncultivated  lands, 
where  man  may  gather  a  few  fruits  growing  up 
spontaneously  and  without  culture  at  all,  as  the  most 
productive ;  and  which  led  Arthur  Young,  as  soon 
as  he  perceived  the  absurd  conclusion  to  which  it 
led,  to  seek,  in  the  greatest  quantity  carried  to  the 
market,  another  means,  scarcely  less  defective,  of 
estimating  the  relative  capabilities  of  the  different 
orders  of  farms.  A  small  degree  of  attention  to  facts 
ought,  as  seems  to  us,  to  have  dissipated  all  doubts 
on  the  matter.  Every  individual  enterprise  demands 
expenses,  and  thence  comes  the  division  of  the 
returns  into  two  parts,  the  one  that  which  reimburses 
the  producer  for  his  advances,  and  the  other  which, 
remaining  under  the  title  of  surplus,  forms  the  wealth 
created,  and  whose  magnitude  attests  the  degree  of 
energy  and  skill  displayed  in  the  work.  To  take  an 


77 

account  of  the  advances  only,  is  to  forget  that  these 
advances  have  been  refunded,  and  that  there  is  no 
surplus  until  they  have  been  completely  cleared  off. 

In  agriculture  the  special  expenses  vary  with  the 
descriptions  of  the  produce.     For  example,  a  hectare 
of  meadow  land  may  yield  a  crop  worth  200f.,  at  an 
outlay  of  40f.  for  manual  labour ;  a  hectare  in  wheat, 
on  the  contrary,  may  occasion   140f.  of  cost  to  pro- 
duce a  gross  return  of  300f.     Will  it  be  inferred 
from  this,  that  the  rearing  of  the  crop  of  hay,  by  not 
costing,  on  an  equal  surface,  more  than  a  third  of 
that  of  the  wheat,   is  three  times  more  lucrative  ? 
This  would  be  falling  into  a  strange  mistake.     In 
both   cases  the  outlay,  although  very  unequal,   has 
been  completely  refunded ;  in  both  a  surplus  of  a 
like  amount  has   been  realised;  and  had  the  grain 
crop  been   only  in  a  slight  degree  more  productive, 
it  would  have  been  the  one  that  added  the  most  to 
the  profits  of  the  farmer  and  the  wealth  of  the  soil. 
Well,  there  is  no  other  rule  for  appreciating  general 
systems  of  farming  than  there  is  for  judging  of  the 
value  of  different  crops  ;  and  if  there  be  some  whose 
expenses  are  larger  than  those  of  others,  they  can 
have  no  surplus,  or  net  return,  unless  the  total  of  the 
gross  produce  is  sufficiently  great  to  compensate  for 
the  extra  charges. 

There  is,  therefore,  no  need  for  our  occupying 
ourselves  with  the  proportions  of  money  and  manual 
labour,  which  concur  in  production.  The  services 
of  both  of  these  agents  have  a  distinct  remunera^ 
tion,  regulated  by  their  degree  of  utility  ;  and  what- 
ever their  amount  may  be,  it  is  the  net  product  alone 

G2 


78 

which  gives  the  measure  of  the  more  or  less  ad- 
vanced state  of  the  art,  and  of  the  greater  or  less 
efficiency  of  the  systems  of  labour.  It  is,  moreover, 
to  be  remarked  that  all  farming  improvements  can 
only  be  the  fruits  of  an  increased  expenditure,  whose 
reimbursement  is  effected  by  means  of  the  surplus 
produce  which  they  create.  Beginning  with  waste 
lands  and  ending  with  the  most  fertile  gardens,  the 
advances  made  on  the  soil  augment  progressively  ; 
but  the  crops  multiply  in  a  still  higher  ratio ;  and  the 
countries  yielding  the  highest  net  as  well  as  gross 
agricultural  returns,  are  those  where  the  soil  has  been 
cultivated  in  the  most  careful,  pains-taking,  and, 
consequently,  most  expensive  manner. 

It  was  needful  to  enter  into  the  foregoing  details 
to  obviate  the  chance  of  falling  into  a  mistake,  which 
has  been  fatal  to  many  of  the  attempts  made  to  show  the 
efficiency  peculiar  to  the  different  systems  of  farming. 
Of  that  efficiency  there  can  be  no  test  or  proof  other 
than  the  amount  of  net  produce  which  they  realise 
on  an  equal  surface  ;  but  even  here  the  data  are  not 
so  easy  to  collect  as  one  might  at  first  be  inclined  to 
suppose ;  and,  before  going  in  search  of  them,  we 
shall  offer  some  explanations. 

It  is  usual  to  take  the  rent  as  the  expression  or 
index  of  the  net  farming  produce  ;  but  that  index  is, 
for  the  most  part,  neither  complete  nor  easy  to 
reduce  to  its  true  import.  The  rent  is  far  from  con- 
stituting the  total  of  the  net  produce  of  the  soil ;  for 
it  is  exclusive  of  the  taxes  as  often  as  the  landlords 
do  not  themselves  pay  the  full  amount  of  the  general 
and  local  burdens,  as  well  as  of  that  part  of  the  crop 


79 

which,  after  paying  the  cost  of  labour,  remains  in  the 
hands  of  the  farmer  in  the  shape  of  net  profit — a 
portion  always  considerable,  and  which  often  amounts 
to  a  half  of  the  rent ;  but  if,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
rent  does  not  include  the  entire  net  produce,  it,  on 
the  other,  contains  the  sums  which,  only  representing 
the  interest  of  the  capital  sunk  in  farm  buildings, 
cannot  be  considered  as  a  part  of  the  rent  paid  for  the 
land.  (Note  XX.) 

It  is  necessary  to  keep  the  above  stated  fact  con- 
stantly in  view  in  forming  a  comparative  estimate  of 
the  net  produce ;  and  another,  still  more  powerful,  is 
found  in  the  influence  exercised  by  the  prices  of 
farm  produce  on  the  amount  of  the  rent.  Rent  con- 
sists in  reality  of  a  portion  of  the  crop,  and  rises  or 
falls  according  to  its  market  price.  Suppose,  for 
example,  two  countries,  with  farmers  equally  skilful, 
are  able  to  devote  the  same  quantity  of  produce  to 
the  rent  of  lands  of  an  equal  extent,  the  rent  payable 
to  the  landlord,  converted  into  money,  will  be  higher 
in  that  country  where  the  fruits  of  the  earth  have  the 
highest  market  value  ;  as,  for  example,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Bordeaux,  where  wheat  brings  from  20f.  to  21f.  the 
hectolitre,  than  in  Lorraine,  where  it  sells  from  15f. 
to  I6f. ;  and  still  the  art  of  farming,  as  exercised  in 
these  widely  separated  districts,  is  equally  productive. 

Farther,  facts  generally  recognised  show  how  im- 
portant it  is,  in  comparing  the  rates  of  rent,  not  to 
confound  the  amount  of  it  with  the  quantity  of  the 
produce  set  aside  for  its  payment.  During  the  last 
thirty  years  the  rent  of  land  has  been  gradually  fall- 
ing in  England.  Farmers  who,  in  1812,  took  lands 


80 


at  the  rate  of  from  45s.  to  70s.  per  acre,  only 
give  for  the  same,  at  present,  from  20s.  to  30s. 
(Porter,  vol.  i.  p.  166);  and  whoever  would  fix  upon 
this  fact  to  measure  the  productive  power  of  English 
agriculture,  would  infer  that  it  has  greatly  declined. 
Still,  it  is  not  so  ;  for  wheat  which,  in  1812,  fetched 
as  much  as  122s.  a  quarter  now  only  brings  60s. 
It  is,  besides,  to  be  kept  in  view  that,  computed  in 
wheat,  that  part  of  the  crop  which  falls  to  the  land- 
lord did  not  fail  to  diminish — it  fell  off  from  57  to  60 
per  cent,  per  acre.  This  is  another  effect  of  the  differ- 
ences of  market  prices.  According  as  wheat  fell  in  price 
farmers  were  compelled,  in  order  to  make  good  the 
costs  of  labour  and  to  realise  the  requisite  profits,  to 
reserve  to  themselves  a  larger  portion  of  the  produce 
whose  marketable  value  had  diminished.  The  con- 
trary was  the  case  during  the  period  of  high  prices. 
Such  important  and  obvious  effects,  arising  from  the 
variations  in  the  price  of  farm  produce,  show  into 
what  errors  we  are  apt  to  fall  if  we  do  not  keep  them 
steadily  in  view,  and  what  rectifications  are  indis- 
pensable in  order  to  give  to  facts  their  real  character 
and  import. 

There  is  yet  another  cause  of  error  which  it  is 
requisite  to  notice,  and  that  is  the  influence  which, 
in  regard  to  net  produce,  arises  from  local  causes, 
and  more  particularly  from  the  density  of  the 
population.  The  fewer  inhabitants  a  country  has, 
there  is  the  more  land  for  them,  and  the  less  pains 
are  bestowed  on  its  cultivation.  Parties,  whose 
possessions  contain  more  land  than  they  can  profit- 
ably cultivate,  confine  themselves  to  sowing,  in 


81 


succession,  some  portions  of  them,  which  they  allow 
to  rest,  at  times  for  several  years  running,  after 
having  taken  from  them  a  single  crop.  Such  is  the 
mode  of  husbandry  pursued  by  the  rich  farmers  of 
the  United  States,  as  well  as  the  serfs  of  the  north  of 
Europe,  because  it  is,  on  the  whole,  the  least  ex- 
pensive, wherever  a  deficient  population  necessitates 
the  leaving  the  greater  part  of  the  soil  unlaboured. 
But  it  is  easy  to  perceive  how  much  the  net  produce, 
taking  into  view  the  arable  surface  of  which  certain 
portions  are  only  each  year  under  crop,  must  appear 
small,  and  how  difficult  it  would  be  to  compare  it 
with  what  is  realised  in  countries  where  the  increas- 
ing wants  of  consumption  have  led  to  the  suppression 
of  fallows,  or  have,  at  least,  confined  them  to  very 
narrow  portions  of  the  soil. 

We  now  proceed  to  give  an  arithmetical  exposition 
of  rents,  drawn  from  sources  which  we  have  every 
reason  to  believe  correct — observing  that  we  shall 
only  rectify  those  figures  in  it  which  serve  us  for 
judging  of  the  merits  of  the  different  forms  of  rural 
production.  These  ciphers  are  the  highest  which,  on 
an  average,  are  found  in  the  best  cultivated  countries  ; 
and  we  have  drawn  them  from  these  countries  in  order 
to  have  to  compare  the  results  of  systems  of  manage- 
ment arrived  at  such  a  degree  of  advancement,  as 
to  enable  us  to  appreciate  their  real  excellence. 
All  of  them  are  taken  from  possessions  on  which  corn 
is  grown,  and  all  are  computed  on  surfaces  sufficiently 
extensive  to  exclude  any  peculiarities  of  situation  or 
soil  which  might  have  an  influence  on  the  value  of  the 
crops. 


82 


LARGE  FARMS. 

Average  Rate  of  Rent  per  Hectare- 

FRANCS. 

ENGLAND. ..Counties  of  Lincoln  and  Northumberland— 

(Note  XXI.) Ill 

Counties  of  Wilts,  Berks,  Durham,  and  York,  92 

FRANCE Brie,  Beauce,  Vexin,  Picardy,  Normandy, 

Flanders,  arrondissements  of  Dunkirk,  of 
Avesne,  and  Cambray— (Note  XXII.) *  75 

MIDDLE-SIZED  FARMS. 

ITALY Milanais — Farms  of  from  15  to  20  hectares — 

(Note  XXIII.) 240 

FRANCE Departments  of  the  north — Farms  from  15 

to  30  hectares 90 

Departments    lying    betwixt  the   Belgian- 
frontier  and  Brittany 80 

SMALL  FARMS. 

SPAIN Lower    Catalonia,    and    the   kingdom    of 

Valentia 260 

ITALY Tuscany — Countries  of  Lucca,  Sienna,  and 

Bergamma 230 

BELGIUM... Country  of  the  Wals  and  Termonde,  100  to  160 

FRANCE Several  cantons  of  the  departments  of  the 

Seine  and  Oise  (Note  XXIV) 100  to  180 

Departments  of  the  north, 100  to  120 

Departments  of  Alsace,  Artois,  Picardy  and 
Normandy, 80  to  100 

Now,  what  is  the  signification  of  these  figures,  and 
what  conclusions  ought  we  to  draw  from  them  ? 
First,  there  are  some  of  them  which  we  only  cite  in 
the  way  of  information,  without  intending  to  make 
any  use  of  them.  If,  for  example,  the  small  farms  of 
Spain  and  Italy  exhibit  so  great  a  superiority  in  point 
of  produce,  they  are  not  indebted  for  this  to  any 
peculiarity  of  size,  but  to  that  of  climate.  Owing  to 
its  fostering  heat,  the  different  crops  succeed  each 
other  almost  without  interruption  ;  the  cultivator  has 
little  or  no  resting-time,  and  wherever  water  is  to  be 


83 

bad,  the  earth  never  fails  to  yield  a  produce  greatly 
surpassing  in  abundance  anything  known  in  the  rest 
of  Europe.  There  is,  accordingly,  betwixt  these  two 
countries,  and  others  not  having  the  same  advantages, 
whether  of  climate  or  species  of  production,  no  com- 
parison possible.  Their  mode  of  cultivation  is  admi- 
rably adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  their  situation, 
but  if  art  turns  the  latter  to  profit,  it  does  not  contri- 
bute to  create  them. 

In  the  same  way,  we  will  not  occupy  ourselves 
with  the  rents  of  the  small  farms  of  several  cantons 
of  the  departments  of  the  Seine  and  Oise,  where  the 
rate  of  the  rents  is  owing  to  their  proximity  to  Paris  ; 
and,  besides,  among  the  products  that  go  to  fix  it,  are 
vines,  orchards,  and  certain  kinds  of  garden  stuffs. 
In  order  that  our  researches  may  be  as  conclusive  as 
their  nature  admits  of,  it  is  necessary  to  confine 
them  to  districts  where  the  conditions  of  cultivation 
differ  in  the  least  degree  possible  from  each  other. 

For  this  purpose,  it  is  in  England  and  Belgium, 
and  especially  in  the  north  of  France,  that  we  shall 
compare  the  results  given  by  farms  of  different  sizes. 
In  these  countries,  the  climate,  species  of  crops,  and 
everything  down  to  the  density  of  the  population,  are 
so  nearly  alike  as  to  offer  a  sufficiently  accurate  basis 
for  drawing  our  conclusions. 

Now,  in  taking  for  our  rule  the  existing  rate  of 
rents  in  these  countries,  and  they  are  the  highest 
which  it  is  possible  to  find  on  spaces  of  some  extent, 
we  have  on  an  average  the  following  ciphers — 

FRANCS. 

Large  farms,  per  hectare  (Note  XXV.) 102 

Middle-sized 85 

Small- ,...110 


84 


It  now  remains  to  apply  to  these  numbers  the 
modifications  or  corrections  without  which  it  would 
be'impossible  to  regard  them  as  expressing,  with  any- 
thing like  sufficient  accuracy,  the  amount  of  the  net 
produce  of  the  farms  to  which  they  refer. 

The  first  of  these  modifications  consists  in  subtract- 
ing from  the  rents  a  sum  to  meet  the  interest  of  the 
capital  laid  out  by  the  landlord  on  farm  buildings.  It 
is  difficult  to  obtain  thoroughly  correct  information 
on  this  head ;  still  it  seems  to  us  that  we  would  be 
pretty  near  the  truth  in  setting  down  the  deduction  to 
be  made,  at  a  tenth  of  the  rent  on  large  farms,  at  a 
seventh  of  it  on  those  of  a  middle  size,  and  at  a  fifth, 
at  least,  on  small  farms.  Thus  would  we  have  for 
rent,  payable  for  the  soil  alone,  the  following  sums — 

FRANCS. 

Large  farms 93. 

Middle-sized 73 

Small 88 

It -is,  in  the  next  place,  necessary  to  add  the  taxes 
that  weigh  upon  land  to  the  amount  of  the  rent ;  but 
if  we  are  in  a  situation  to  give  their  rate  per  hectare 
in  France,  we  are  unable  to  do  the  like  as  to  England. 
There,  the  county  and  parochial  burdens,  including 
the  poor  rates,  are  very  high  ;  but  they  vary  accord-, 
ing  to  the  localities,  and  houses  bear  a  part  of  them : 
besides,  there  remains  the  portions  of  the  land  tax 
unredeemed,  tithes,  and  church  rates,  which  are  not 
levied  in  all  places,  nor  everywhere  in  the  same  pro- 
portion. (Note  XXVI.)  All  that  we  can  assert  is, 
that  the  taxes  of  every  kind,  to  which  the  soil  is  sub- 
ject, paid  by  the  farmers  in  the  different  counties,  are, 
taken  on  the  whole,  less  considerable  in  England  than 


85 


in  France ;  and  that,  in  keeping  them  out  of  view, 
owing  to  our  inability  to  state  them  precisely,  it  is 
chiefly  to  the  disadvantage  of  small  farms,  in  our 
estimate  of  the  net  produce,  that  this  omission 
operates. 

In  regard  to  the  portion  of  the  produce  which, 
after  deducting  the  costs  of  cultivation,  remains  to  the 
farmer  under  the  head  of  net  profit,  it  is  that  whose 
omission  produces  the  least  inconvenience.  In  all 
places  that  portion  is  regulated  by  competition,  by 
the  common  rate  of  interest,  and  of  industrial  profit,  and 
so  ought  not  to  present,  taking  one  sort  of  farm  with 
another,  or  even  one  country  with  another  (at  least  in 
regard  to  those  of  which  there  is  question  in  our  cal- 
culations), any  very  notable  differences.  Should  we 
estimate  it,  in  some  cases,  at  5  per  cent,  on  the  capital 
embarked,  in  others,  at  6  or  7  (not  including  interest), 
not  only  would  there  not  be  in  this  a  mean  of  sensibly 
changing  the  proportion  of  the  figures,  but  the 
differences  might,  perhaps,  be  considered  as  answering 
to  the  remuneration  of  the  personal  labour,  furnished 
in  unequal  degrees,  according  to  the  modes  of  farming 
in  use. 

One  thing,  on  the  other  hand,  is  of  the  greatest 
importance,  and  that  is  to  measure  the  effects  of  the 
difference  in  the  prices  of  produce.  We  have  to  com- 
pare the  net  quotas  of  the  prices  realised  in  England, 
France,  and  Belgium;  and  it  is  indispensable  to  reduce 
them  to  their  first  elements.  The  following,  then, 
are  the  average  market  prices  of  wheat  in  these  three 
countries  for  the  last  ten  years : — In  Belgium,  the 
average  is  about  17  francs  the  hectolitre  ;  in  the  north 

H 


of  France,  18f. ;  and  in  England,  about  25f.  (Note 
XXVII.)  Still  must  it  be  remarked,  that  the  same 
disproportion  in  the  market  value  does  not  exist  in 
regard  to  a  very  important  part  of  the  English  crops, 
viz.,  the  fodder  ;  therefore,  in  taking  the  quantities  of 
wheat  as  the  expression  of  the  rate  of  rent,  it  is  need- 
ful to  reduce  a  little  the  English  prices,  in  order  to 
have  a  term  of  comparison  which  may  include  the 
whole  of  the  produce,  the  sale  of  which,  in  that 
country,  serves  to  pay  the  rent.  It  is,  therefore,  at 
22f.  only  that  we  state  the  price  of  wheat ;  and  so  we 
put  down  18f.  on  the  one  side,  and  22f.  on  the  other. 

These  corrections  made,  large  farms  in  the  most 
advanced  state  would  leave,  on  an  average  per  hectare,  a 
net  appreciable  produce  of  419  litres  of  wheat;  middle- 
sized  farms,  also  in  the  best  condition,  would  yield 
one  of  405  ;  and  small  farms,  one  of  489.  Reduced 
to  a  common  money  standard,  at  the  rate  of  20f.  the 
hectolitre,  these  quantities  would  give  as  the  expres- 
sion of  the  productive  capacity  of  the  different  orders 
of  farms,  83f.  80  centimes,  8 If.,  and  97f.  80c. 

These  figures,  in  reference  to  the  fallibility  of  the 
data  on  which  they  rest,  would  not  be  sufficient  to 
authorise  us  to  declare  that  there  are  modes  of  farm- 
ing to  which  a  decisive  and  constant  superiority  ought 
to  be  awarded.  If  small  farms  appear  to  surpass  the 
others,  it  may  still  happen  that  they  owe  their  advan- 
tages to  temporary  or  accidental  circumstances  ;  and 
we  might  hesitate  to  affirm  that,  in  general,  they 
extract  from  the  soil  more  wealth  than  others,  if  other 
facts  did  not  concur  to  corroborate  that  testimony  in 
their  favour  which  our  calculations  afford. 


87 

In  all  countries  where  the  art  of  agriculture  has 
attained  to  the  highest  perfection,  small  farms  are 
those  which  now  bring  the  highest  rents.  In  England 
even,  beyond  the  districts  which,  from  the  nature  of 
the  soil,  are  chiefly  set  apart  for  grazing,  middle-sized 
and  small  farms  only  exist  and  maintain  their  ground 
because  they  yield  rents  at  least  as  high  as  great 
farms.  In  Scotland,  in  the  county  of  Edinburgh 
(Note  XXVIII),  small  farms  have  the  advantage  in 
this  respect ;  and  in  Wales,  as  in  wretched  Ireland, 
the  parcels  of  land  tenanted  by  the  peasants  are 
let  to  them  at  higher  rates  than  the  large  farms  of 
England. 

In  Belgium,  where  the  two  systems  are  in  contact, 
small  farms,  wherever  the  soil  is  as  well  suited  to 
their  peculiar  mode  of  production  as  to  that  of  large 
farms,  yield  higher  rents,  and  are  therefore  preferred. 

It  is  the  same  in  France,  where,  in  a  vast  number 
of  the  departments,  there  exist  striking  differences 
betwixt  the  sums  offered  in  the  shape  of  rent  by  small 
and  great  farmers. 

It  is  a  certain  fact  that,  of  all  the  departments  of 
France,  those  of  the  north  are  the  best  farmed. 
Although  middle-sized  and  small  farms  are  there  in 
the  majority,  all  the  systems  of  farming  have  a  place, 
and  there  are  many  arrondissements  where  entire 
cantons  are  almost  covered  with  large  farms.  Well, 
on  all  these  points,  the  smaller  tenants  lease  their 
possessions  at  higher  rates  than  the  others ;  and 
thence  it  is  that  the  breaking  down  of  large,  with  a 
view  to  the  formation  of  small  farms,  becomes  more 
and  more  general.  (Note  XXIX) 


However  imposing  may  be  the  skill  displayed  by 
the  great  farmers  of  England,  the  state  of  the  incomes 
derived  from  land  in  that  country  fully  confirms  the 
conclusions  deducible  from  the  calculations  presented 
by  us.  It  is  a  fact  that  the  landlord's  part  is  there 
not  so  considerable  as  the  abundance  of  capital  and 
the  density  of  the  population  would  lead  us  to  expect. 

The  average  rent  in  that  country  is  20s.  per  acre, 
which  is  less  than  62 f.  per  hectare.  But,  in  Belgium 
and  France,  take  the  provinces  where  the  population 
rises,  as  in  England,  to  93  persons  per  square  kilo- 
metre, it  will  be  found  that  in  these  two  countries 
the  rate  of  rent  valued  in  produce  reaches  or  exceeds 
that  amount. 

This  is  not  all.  Compare  the  portions  of  England 
where,  owing  to  the  excellence  and  extent  of  the  pas- 
tures, the  lands  yield  the  highest  rents,  the  region  of 
the  north — which  includes  the  counties  of  York, 
Durham,  Cumberland,  Lincoln,  Northumberland,  and 
Lancaster — with  the  equally  rich  region  which  takes 
in,  betwixt  the  Belgian  frontier  and  the  sea,  the  Oise 
and  the  Seine,  the  departments  of  the  Pas  de  Calais, 
of  the  Somme,  the  Oise  and  the  Seine  Inferieure, 
nearly  all  that  of  the  north,  a  part  of  those  of  the 
Aisne  and  the  Eure,  as  well  as  some  of  the  cantons 
of  the  Seine  and  the  Oise — it  is  in  the  French  region 
that  you  will  find  the  highest  net  produce.  (Note 
XXX.)  And  the  difference  would  be  still  more  strik- 
ing if  we  caused  Belgium  to  enter  into  the  comparison, 
and  thus  contrasted  with  the  richest  portion  of  the 
soil  of  Britain,  a  section  of  territory  whose  extent 
would  be  nearly  equal  to  a  half  of  the  total  surface  of 
England. 


89 

But  it  ought  not  to  be  so  in  England.  In  that 
country,  a  powerful  cause  is  constantly  in  operation 
to  keep  rents  above  the  rate  which,  with  an  equal 
aptitude  on  the  part  of  the  cultivators,  they  can  attain 
on  the  Continent,  and  that  is,  the  higher  market  price 
of  the  produce.  This  cause  operates  in  two  ways 
equally  decisive.  First,  as  has  been  practically  esta- 
blished in  England,  before  and  since  1814,  the  rent 
of  land  has  always  risen  in  a  higher  ratio  than  the 
price  of  the  produce  ;  and  the  reason  is,  that  the  far- 
mers, when  they  sell  dear,  realising,  by  means  of  a 
smaller  portion  of  the  crop,  the  profits  which  they 
require,  are  led,  by  competition,  to  increase  in  their 
offers  the  quota  set  apart  for  the  landlord.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  the  selling  price  of  the  produce 
which,  for  the  most  part,  determines  the  expenses 
destined  to  facilitate  and  improve  the  farm  operations. 
Such  improvements,  the  costs  of  which  would  not  be 
covered  by  an  increase  in  the  quantities  raised  as  long 
as  prices  are  low,  become  profitable,  and  are  effected 
when  prices  rise ;  and  thence  it  is  that  with  their  rise 
are  multiplied  the  expenses  destined  to  add  to  the  pro- 
ductive capacity  of  the  soiL  It  was  the  high  price  of 
corn  which,  in  England,  gave  rise  during  the  war  to 
so  many  demands  for  inclosure  bills.  It  is  the  high 
price  current  at  present  which  continues  to  insure  to 
the  lands  an  expenditure  that  would  not  otherwise 
take  place,  and  which,  furnished  in  a  great  part  by  the 
landlords,  procures  for  them  an  interest  whose  amount 
is  included  in  the  stipulated  rent.  But  this  system 
of  management  joins  to  considerable  advantages  in- 
conveniences not  less  real.  If  it  be  exceedingly  well 

H  2 


90 

adapted  to  the  raising  of  corn,  to  the  breeding  and 
feeding  of  live  stock,  especially  sheep,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  little  suited  to  the  unremitting  attention 
required  in  the  culture  of  certain  plants  which  call  for 
much  manual  labour,  nor  to  the  minute  and  laborious 
operations  for  bringing  in  new  lands,  and  thus  leaves 
neglected  very  important  elements  of  income.  Here 
is  its  weak  side  ;  it  is  this  defect  which,  in  spite  of 
the  aid  of  the  great  capitals  successively  applied  to  the 
soil,  prevents  it  from  yielding  all  that  is  obtained  by 
other  systems  in  places  where  local  circumstances  are 
far  from  stimulating  and  remunerating,  in  an  equal 
degree,  the  efforts  of  art,  and  the  sacrifices  requisite 
for  adding  to  the  produce.  (Note  XXXI.) 

The  facts  which  we  have  now  pointed  out  merit  the 
more  attention,  that  many  writers  on  agriculture,  by 
not  perceiving  all  that  English  fanning  owes  solely  to 
the  high  price  of  the  produce  which  it  rears,  have 
attributed  to  the  size  of  its  farms  an  influence  quite 
peculiar,  and  have  recommended  them  as  the  only  ones 
capable  of  communicating  to  the  territorial  wealth  a 
rapid  and  continued  progress.  In  their  eyes,  all 
industries  which  are  based  on  farms  of  a  different 
order  cannot  fully  attain  their  object  j  and  small 
farms,  which  are  so  opposite  to  those  referred  to, 
have,  for  that  reason,  been  subjected  to  perpetual 
attacks.  They  have  been  reproached  with  a  want  of 
capital,  of  running  out  the  soil,  of  not  being  capable 
of  rearing  the  number  of  animals  necessary  for  repair- 
ing the  losses  in  point  of  yield  which  they  occasion  to 
the  soil ;  and  thence  the  uneasiness  manifested  as 
often  as  such  farms  seemed  to  be  making  way  and 


91 

multiplying.  Certes,  a  rural  regime,  which  yields,  at 
least,  as  much  net  produce  as  others,  furnishes  a 
practical  answer  to  the  objections  taken  to  it ;  but  so 
great,  even  amongst  men  otherwise  enlightened,  is  the 
force  of  prejudices,  that  it  is  useful  to  show  how  com- 
pletely they  are  refuted  by  facts. 

For  this  purpose  we  shall  first  stop  to  examine  the 
reproach  cast  on  small  farms,  which  would  undoubtedly 
be  the  heaviest  of  all,  were  it  well  founded,  that  of 
not  being  capable  of  breeding  a  sufficient  number  of 
animals  whose  presence  on  farms  is  indispensable  for 
procuring  the  manure,  without  which  the  soil,  suffer- 
ing a  gradual  exhaustion,  would  at  last  come  to  "yield 
crops  too  scanty  to  repay  the  labours  of  him  who 
cultivates  it.  This  is  the  chief  objection  taken  to 
small  farms,  and  the  one  that  has  hitherto  been  the 
most  generally  received. 

Let  us,  therefore,  see  if  it  be  groundless  or  other- 
wise. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  England,  on  an  equal  area, 
rears  the  greatest  number  of  animals.  Holland  alone 
can  cope  with  her  in  this  respect ;  but  is  this  a  result 
of  the  sizes  of  the  farms,  and  do  not  climate  and  local 
situation  concur  in  producing  it  ?  That  such  a  com- 
bination of  causes  exists  seems  to  us  incontestible. 

In  short,  whatever  may  be  alleged  to  the  contrary, 
in  all  places  where  great  and  small  farms  are  found 
together,  it  is  the  latter,  although  they  feed  fewer 
sheep,  which,  on  the  whole,  maintain  the  greatest 
number  of  animals  productive  of  manure.  Look,  for 
example,  at  the  results  of  the  information  furnished 
by  Belgium  on  this  subject. 


92 

The  two  provinces  where  small  farms  are  most 
general,  are  those  of  Antwerp  and  East  Flanders  ; 
and  they  possess,  on  an  average,  for  each  100  hectares 
of  land  under  cultivation,  74  horned  cattle  and  14? 
sheep.  The  two  provinces  laid  out  in  great  farms 
are  those  of  Namur  and  Hainault ;  and  these  have,  on 
an  average,  for  every  100  hectares  of  cultivated  land, 
only  30  horned  cattle  and  45  sheep.  But,  in  com- 
puting, as  is  usually  done,  100  sheep  as  equal  to  100 
head  of  cattle,  we  have,  on  the  one  side,  76  animals 
keeping  up  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and,  on  the  other, 
35  (Note  XXXII),  an  enormous  difference  certainly. 
It  is,  moreover,  to  be  kept  in  view  that  the  number  of 
animals  is  not,  in  that  part  of  Belgium  where  the  soil 
is  divided  into  very  small  farms,  much  less  than  in 
England.  In  valuing  it,  in  the  latter  country,  accord- 
ing only  to  the  rate  of  the  land  under  cultivation, 
there  are  found  to  be  for  100  hectares  65  horned 
cattle  and  about  260  sheep,  equal  to  9 1  of  the  other, 
or  only  15  more  than  in  Belgium.  It  is  also  proper 
to  observe  that,  in  Belgium,  almost  no  portion  is  lost 
of  the  manure  furnished  by  the  animals  stall-fed 
nearly  the  whole  year ;  whereas  in  England,  where 
out-of-door  pasturing  is  followed,  the  quantity  of 
manure  that  can  be  turned  to  use  is  considerably 
diminished. 

In  the  departments  of  the  north,  also,  it  is  the 
arrondissements  where  the  farms  are  the  smallest  that 
rear  the  most  cattle.  While  the  arrondissement  of 
Lisle  and  Hazebrouk,  besides  a  great  number  of 
horses,  feed,  the  one  52  head  of  cattle,  and  the  other 
4-6 ;  the  arrondissements  where  the  farms  are  the 


93 

largest,  those  of  Dunkirk  and  Avesnes,  only  produce, 
the  first  44,  and  the  other  40.  (Note  XXXIII.) 

Similar  researches  extended  over  other  points  of 
France  present  the  same  results.  If  it  be  true  that 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  large  towns  small  farmers 
do  not  raise  animals  affording  manure,  and  easily 
procure  what  they  require  by  purchase,  it  does  not 
follow  that  their  mode  of  farming,  which  exacts  most 
from  the  soil,  furnishes  the  least  for  keeping  up  its 
fertility.  Small  farms,  certainly,  cannot  keep  nume- 
rous flocks  of  sheep,  and  that  is  a  disadvantage  ;  but, 
to  make  up  for  it,  they  have  more  cattle  than  great 
farms.  This  last  is  a  necessary  condition  of  their 
existence,  wherever  the  nature  of  the  consumption 
calls  for  their  establishment,  and,  without  complying 
with  it,  they  would  soon  disappear. 

We  have,  besides,  to  offer  on  the  point  in  question, 
certain  details  whose  correctness  seems  fully  attested 
by  the  excellence  of  the  work  in  which  they  appear. 
They  are  found  in  the  "  Statistics  of  the  Commune 
of  Vensat"  (Puy  de  Dome),  recently  published  by 
Dr  Jusseraud,  mayor  of  the  commune,  and  are  the 
more  valuable  that  they  place  in  the  clearest  light  the 
nature  of  the  changes  which  the  increase  of  small 
farms  produces  on  the  numbers  and  kinds  of  animals 
whose  produce  in  manure  goes  to  keep  up,  and  add  to, 
the  fertility  of  the  soil. 

In  the  commune  of  Vensat,  which  comprehends 
1,612  hectares,  divided  into  4,600  parcels,  belonging 
to  591  proprietors,  the  territory  farmed  contains 
1,464  hectares.  Now,  in  1790,  17  farms  took  up 
two-thirds  of  it,  and  20  others  the  rest.  Since  that 


94 

period  the  farms  have  been  subdivided,  and  at  pre- 
sent they  are  of  an  extremely  small  size.  What  has 
been  the  effect  of  this  change  on  the  numbers  of  the 
bestial?  In  1790  the  commune  only  had  upon  it 
300  horned  cattle,  and  from  1,800  to  2,000  sheep  ; 
at  present  it  counts  676  of  the  former,  and  only  533 
of  the  latter — so  that,  to  make  up  for  1,300  sheep,  it 
has  acquired  376  oxen  and  cows ;  and,  on  the  whole, 
the  quantity  of  manure  has  increased  in  the  propor- 
tion of  490  to  729,  or  more  than  48  per  cent.  And 
it  is,  moreover,  to  be  observed  that  these  bestial, 
stronger  and  better  fed  at  present,  yield,  relatively 
to  their  numbers,  a  greater  quantity  of  manure  for 
maintaining  the  land  in  good  condition. 

Behold,  then,  what  facts  teach  us  on  this  point. 
It  is,  therefore,  not  true  that  small  farms  do  not  feed 
as  many  bestial  as  the  others ;  far  from  that,  where 
the  local  circumstances  are  alike,  they  rear  the  greatest 
number ;  and  that  this  is  the  case  ought  to  be  pre- 
sumed, seeing  that  as  these  farms  demand  most  from 
the  land,  they  must  afford  the  means  of  keeping  up 
its  fertility.  Let  any  one  take  the  other  reproaches 
levelled  at  small  farms,  and  examine  them  one  by 
one,  exposed  to  the  light  of  facts  properly  appreciated, 
and  he  will  soon  perceive  that  they  are  equally 
fallacious,  and  have  been  put  forward  by  parties  who 
had  compared  the  state  of  farming  in  different  coun- 
tries where  the  causes  of  agricultural  prosperity  did 
not  operate  with  the  same  degree  of  energy. 

Nevertheless,  we  do  not  consider  small  farms  as 
exempt  from  all  disadvantages  ;  on  the  contrary,  like 
all  other  modes  of  rural  organisation,  they  have  some  that 


95 

r  " 

are  peculiar  to  them ;  but,  in  such  cases,  there  is  noway 
of  judging  except  by  final  results ;  and  it  is  enough  that 
one  mode  of  farming  does  not  yield  less  net  profit  than 
others,  in  order  to  establish  that  it  is  not  in  any  re- 
spect inferior  to  them  ;  and  that  to  make  up  for  the 
defects  recognised  in  it,  it  possesses  advantages 
which  are  peculiarly  its  own.  Many  causes  con- 
cur to  determine  and  fix  the  systems  of  industrial 
production.  The  state  of  the  arts,  of  wealth,  and  of 
consumption,  has  each  a  certain  influence ;  and,  at  every 
social  epoch,  transformations  take  place  owing  to  the 
changes  that  have  occurred  in  the  tastes,  wants,  and 
demands  of  the  population.  In  agriculture  these 
transformations  have  been  frequent,  and  have  always 
been  marked  by  a  rise  in  rents  brought  about  by  their 
accomplishment.  In  this  we  behold  the  visible  sign 
of  their  utility — the  test  of  their  opportuneness — the 
principle  and  cause  of  their  realisation.  It  will  not 
be  different  in  the  future ;  for,  in  reference  to  their 
own  and  the  general  interest,  proprietors  can  never 
do  better  than  allow  their  lands  to  pass  into  the  hands 
of  men  who  offer  the  highest  rents,  solely  because 
their  mode  of  culture  has  become  the  best  fitted  for 
extracting  from  the  soil,  in  existing  circumstances,  all 
that  can  be  drawn  from  it. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ON  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  SIZES  OF  FARMS  ON  THE 
SOCIAL  ECONOMY. 

We  have  now  reached  a  new  branch  of  the  subject. 
Till   now    our   inquiries   have   had   relation   to   the 


96 
i 

different  systems  of  agriculture,  and  the  relative 
efficiency  of  their  powers  of  production.  We  have 
now  to  consider  their  influence  on  the  social  state. 
All  of  them,  in  order  to  yield  an  equal  net  produce, 
do  not  require  the  same  quantity  of  manual  labour,  nor 
attach  to  the  soil  the  like  number  of  families.  But 
such  differences  necessarily  react  on  the  density  and 
composition  of  the  population,  and  are  of  too  much 
importance  for  us  not  to  try  to  appreciate  their  prin- 
cipal consequences. 

From  the  origin  of  the  controversy  touching  great 
and  small  farms,  this  branch  of  the  question  has  given 
rise  to  the  keenest  discussions.  "  The  fewer  indivi- 
duals farming  requires,  the  greater  is  the  quantity  of 
subsistence  furnished  to  others/'  said  Arthur  Young, 
who,  proceeding  to  erect  this  assertion  into  an  in- 
contestible  axiom,  affirmed,  that  large  farms,  being 
those  that  employ  fewest  hands,  possess,  in  a  higher 
degree  than  others,  the  property  of  giving  an  impulse 
to  commerce,  arts,  and  wealth.  In  the  present  day 
this  opinion  still  keeps  its  ground  ;  and  it  is,  accord- 
ingly, usual  to  see  the  relative  numbers  of  cultiva- 
tors and  the  rest  of  the  community  pointed  to  as  the 
real  standard,  both  of  the  prosperity  of  farming  and 
of  the  industrial  power  of  nations.  Let  us  therefore 
scrutinise  the  grounds  of  this  opinion.  We  shall 
begin  by  elucidating  the  facts,  and  then  consider  the 
consequences  resulting  from  them. 

Under  whatever  system  of  management  the  land 
may  be,  the  produce  is  divided  into  two  portions : 
the  one  going  to  reimburse  the  expenditure  and 
remunerate  the  farmer — the  other,  devoted  to  the 
payment  of  the  rent,  taxes,  interest  of  borrowed 


97 

capital,  immediately  passes  into  the  hands  of  the 
classes  unconnected  with  agriculture.  Still  this 
portion  is  not  the  only  source  of  subsistence  for  these 
classes.  The  labour  rs  themselves  require  manufac- 
tured articles ;  rich  or  poor,  farmers,  or  day-labourers, 
all  expend  money  on  furniture,  lodgings,  and 
clothes,  and  all  take  the  amount  of  such  expenses 
out  of  what  comes  to  them  in  the  shape  of  profits  and 
wages. 

Now,  all  modes  of  farming  do  not  employ  the 
same  number  of  hands  to  furnish,  in  equal  quantities, 
the  portion  of  the  total  produce  which  the  cultivators 
reserve  for  themselves ;  and  thence  come  the  differ- 
ences in  the  numbers  and  proportions  of  the  several 
parts  of  the  population. 

Suppose,  for  example,  two  countries  where  the 
part  of  the  crop  that  is  converted  into  net  produce 
is  alike  sufficient  to  feed  60  inhabitants  per  square 
kilometre,  but  where  there  are  required,  in  the  one, 
60  cultivators  to  realise  it — and,  in  the  other,  only 
30;  this  will  occasion  a  considerable  disparity,  both 
in  the  cypher  of  the  general  population,  and  in  the 
respective  numbers  of  the  rural  and  manufacturing 
classes.  Nor  is  this  the  only  difference.  The  cul- 
tivators purchase  and  use  manufactured  articles,  in 
exchange  for  which  they  give  a  portion  of  the  fruits 
of  their  own  labour ;  and,  in  assuming  that  this 
portion  forms  a  third  of  what  is  required  for  the 
subsistence  of  one  man  (Note  XXXIV),  there  will 
be,  on  the  one  side  20  persons,  and  on  the  other  10, 
in  addition  to  those  that  are  fed  by  the  amount  of 

i 


98 


the  produce  remaining  after  paying  for  the  farm 
labour.  The  final  results  would  therefore  stand 
thus : — 


« 

«S 

"S3  i 

(2 

Q 

"3 

«***  j 

COUNTRIES. 

1 

£ 

t* 

11  -a  1 
f  1*1 

1 

o 

• 

•a  ~ 

1 

H 

i$*| 

2  s  •«  * 
£o£ 

First  Country... 
Second  Country 

60 
30 

80 
70 

140 
100 

48  per  cent. 
30  per  rent. 

These  figures  show  what  modifications  may  be 
introduced  into  the  social  state,  by  systems  of  farming 
which  furnish  the  same  net  produce  by  means  of  an 
unequal  number  of  labourers.  In  the  above  table 
we  find,  under  the  title  of  systems  placed  in  con- 
trast, populations  which  differ  at  once,  both  by  their 
total  numbers,  and  by  the  occupations  into  which 
they  are  divided ;  but  it  is  essential  to  remark  that, 
if  the  mode  of  farming  which  retains  the  most 
families  on  the  rural  districts  has,  proportionally  to 
that  number,  the  fewest  persons  of  the  manufacturing 
class,  it  still  is  that  which,  rateably  to  the  surface, 
feeds  the  most  of  them ;  for,  while  it  supports  80  per 
square  kilometre,  the  other  only  nourishes  70. 

It  is  small  farms,  by  reason  of  the  nature  of  the 
products  raised  on  them,  that  always  require  the 
most  manual  labour.  Thus,  as  often  as  they  obtain 
as  great  a  surplus  as  other  farms,  they  ought  to 
yield  an  increased  quantity  of  gross  produce  which, 


99 

in  paying  an  additional  number  of  labourers,  ends  by 
partly  passing  into  the  hands  of  artisans,  and  so 
augments  the  numbers  of  the  latter.  So,  while  small 
farms  create,  in  other  proportions  than  great>  the 
different  fractions  of  the  population,  the  former  also, 
on  an  equal  surface,  furnish  more  ample  means  of 
subsistence  to  the  population  at  large. 

What  has  been  now  advanced,  has  been  universally 
proved  by  facts  wherever  it  has  been  found  possible 
to  collect  them  with  any  degree  of  accuracy.  (Note 
XXXV). 

In  no  country  do  great  farms  abound  so  much  as 
in  England  ;  and  in  none  does  there  exist  so  great  a 
disproportion  between  the  different  classes  of  the 
population.  There  are  computed  to  be  29  cultivators 
in  100  persons  of  all  occupations ;  and,  admitting 
that  a  fifth  of  the  means  of  subsistence  is  imported 
every  year,  there  would  still  be  found  less  than  29 
cultivators  out  of  93  persons  living  on  the  produce 
of  the  soil,  which  would  give  31  per  cent.  (Note 
XXXVI). 

In  Belgium,  Italy,  and  France,  in  all  those  dis- 
tricts where  the  land  yields  a  net  produce  equal  or 
superior  to  that  of  England,  the  number  of  cultivators, 
compared  to  the  total  population,  rises  in  an  inverse 
ratio  to  the  extent  of  the  farms.  It  exceeds  40  per 
cent,  in  the  Belgian  provinces  of  which  Antwerp 
and  Ghent  are  the  head  towns ;  44  in  Tuscany  and 
Lombardy  ;  40  on  an  average  in  the  two  departments 
of  Alsace ;  and  43  in  the  departments  of  the  north. 
(Note  XXXVII). 


100 


The   following  table    shows    the   amount  of   the 
differences  in  this  respect : —  * 


COUNTRIES. 


o     ' 

S  2 


I 


ENGLAND 

FJBANCE That  part  situated  betwixt 

the  frontiers  of  Belgium,  the  Oise, 
the  sea,  and  the  limits  of  the  Maine 
and  of  Brittany.  This  region— which 
includes,  besides  the  section  of  the 
north  which  we  have  compared  to 
the  north  of  England,  the  whole  of 
Normandy — is,  in  poi  n  t  of  exten  t,  equal 
to  more  than  a  third  of  England, 
and  furnishes,  on  an  average,  about  the 
same  net  produce— (Note  XXXVIII.) 

ALSACE. — Departments  of  the  High 

Rhine  and  Low  Rhine 

Departments  of  the  north 

BELGIUM.— East  Flanders  and  the  pro- 
vince of  Antwerp 

[TALY — Lombard  v 


93 


97 

117 
191 

188 
121 


27     66 


63 

70 
109 

108 
68 


This  table  shows  in  how  great  a  degree,  relative  to 
the  quantity  of  manual  labour  which  they  require, 
modes  of  farming  exercise  an  influence  on  the  com- 
position and  the  density  of  the  population.  The 
differences  which  these  figures  indicate  are  neverthe- 
less attenuated  by  the  want  of  complete  uniformity 
in  the  description  of  the  farms ;  for  everywhere  a 
mixed  order  of  them  exists  ;  and,  in  France,  among 
others,  the  region  which  has  furnished  us  with  our  data, 


101 

or  terms  of  comparison,  not  only  contains  as  many 
middle-sized  as  small  farms,  but  also  counts  a  good 
number  of  great  ones.  If  we  were  to  reduce  the  facts 
to  a  definitive  numerical  result,  we  would  say  that, 
on  an  average,  while  small  farms  employ  40  cultiva- 
tors to  realise  a  surplus  which  would  feed  60  other 
persons,  great  farms  have  only  need  to  employ  30. 

What  is  important  and  sufficient  to  say  is  this, 
that,  on  an  equal  extent  of  surface,  small  farms,  while 
they  people  more  densely  the  rural  districts,  support, 
beyond  all  others,  the  greatest  number  of  persons 
not  engaged  in  agriculture.  Their  net  produce,  from 
the  time  in  which  it  is  not  less  than  that  of  the  others, 
begins  by  causing  as  many  of  such  persons  to  be  fed  ; 
then  the  portion  of  the  gross  produce,  by  the  aid  of 
which  the  superior  number  of  labourers  whom  they 
employ  provide  for  their  wants  in  manufactured 
articles,  feeds  an  additional  number  of  the  persons 
engaged  in  preparing  these  articles.  This  is  what 
appears,  by  all  the  calculations  made,  to  hold  good, 
with  one  exception  ;  but  that  exception  even  becomes 
corroborative  when  we  take  into  account  the  impor- 
tations which  feed  at  least  a  fifth  of  the  population 
of  England,  and  which  reduces  to  less  than  60  per 
square  kilometre  the  number  of  individuals  to  whom 
27  cultivators  furnish  the  elements  of  subsistence. 

What  are  the  effects  produced  on  all  the  fractions 
of  the  population  by  the  different  modes  of  rural  orga- 
nisation ?  Is  it  desirable  that  farming  should  only 
occupy  a  very  few  families,  and  that  other  industries 
should  employ  proportionally  more  ?  On  this  ques- 
tion the  partisans  of  great  farms  have  never  had  a 

I  2 


102 


doubt,  nor  have  they  hesitated  to  assert  that  the 
smaller  number  of  hands  which  such  farms  employ 
is  their  principal  ground  of  preference. 

Well,  this  opinion  embodies  nothing  that  does  not 
repose  on  a  false  appreciation  of  facts.  If  the  coun- 
t tries  the  least  advanced  only  display  a  small  degree 
of  industrial  life  and  activity,  it  is  not,  as  has  been 
supposed,  because  agriculture  occupies  too  many 
hands ;  but  solely  because  the  skill  and  resources 
applicable  to  other  enterprises  are  there  wanting. 
What  everywhere  fixes  the  number  of  families 
devoted  to  arts  and  commerce,  is  the  extent  of  the 
capital  which  remunerates  their  labour.  Never  does 
a  species  of  production  afford  the  means  of  offering 
a  new  wage  without  a  person  appearing  to  receive 
and  live  by  it ;  this  is  a  result  for  which  the  natural 
development  of  populations  sufficiently  provides,  ac- 
cording as  they  advance  in  wealth  and  enlightenment. 

Further,  in  order  that  certain  kinds  of  farms  should 
arrest  or  retard  the  progress  of  industry,  it  would  be 
necessary  that  they  have  the  effect  of  reducing  the 
savings,  whose  accumulation  enlarges  and  diversifies 
the  application  of  labour ;  but  that  is  utterly  im- 
possible. No  farmer  can  obtain  or  keep  a  farm 
unless  on  condition  of  paying  the  highest  rent  which 
it  can  yield  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  no  day-labourer 
is  admitted  to  work  on  it,  except  he  can  add  to  the 
produce,  over  and  above  an  equivalent  for  his  wages, 
a  surplus,  under  the  head  of  interest  and  profit,  on 
the  amount  of  the  sums  which  he  receives.  Thus, 
whatever  expenses  may  be  incurred  in  manual  labour, 
these  are  invariably  refunded — swelled  by  a  surplus 


103 


equal  to  what  any  other  employment  of  the  capital 
would  give ;  and  it  follows  that  they  contribute,  in 
the  ordinary  degree,  to  the  formation  of  those  savings 
which  a  community  requires  to  enable  it  to  strike 
out  new  modes  of  production. 

There  is,  therefore,  seen  to  be,  in  the  numbers  of 
the  rural  classes,  nothing  which  can  create  an  obstacle 
to  the  development  of  the  other  classes  of  society. 
Whatever  number  of  hands  it  may  require,  agricul- 
ture does  not  withdraw  any  from  manufactures ;  the 
latter  always  have  as  many  as  they  can  pay  for ;  and 
so  much  is  this  the  case  that  there  are  countries, 
such  as  England  and  Holland,  where,  owing  to  the 
abundance  of  the  accumulated  capital,  there  is  found 
a  greater  population  than  can  be  fed  by  that  portion 
of  the  crops  which  is  not  needed  for  the  use  of  those 
who  rear  them. 

What,  then,  is  the  matter  before  us  for  examina- 
tion ?  A  single  question,  and  at  the  bottom  a  very 
simple  one,  namely,  to  seej£  societies  gain  or  lose_by 
the  fact  of  there  being  found  by  theside_of^classefr, 
whose  numbers  arise  from^the  amountof  "  " 

— • — • 

devoted  to  commercial  and 

a  greater~or~sm allerTuraT£opulatiorK     Thus  reduced 

to  its  reat~teTms7the  solution  of  the  question  becomes 

easy. 

Well,  then,  all  consists  in  recognising,  on  the  one 
hand,  if  it  is  advantageous  for  states  to  contain  in 
their  bosom  populations  more  or  less  numerous,  and, 
on  the  other,  what  influence  is  exercised  on  the  con- 
dition of  the  industrial  classes  by  the  presence  of 


104 


different  numbers  of  families  employed  in  agricul- 
ture ?  Let  us  direct  our  attention  to  the  first  point 

Up  to  the  present  time  the  prosperity  of  states 
has  been  found  connected  in  the  most  intimate  man- 
ner with  the  degree  of  density  in  the  populations 
which  they  contain.  Not  only  do  the  national  force 
and  power  increase  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
families  assembled  on  the  territory,  but  also  the 
activity  and  social  wealth  of  a  country.  Unless  some 
extraordinary  concurrence  of  circumstances  happen 
to  baulk  their  efforts,  men,  considered  in  masses,  are 
placed  on  the  earth  in  order  to  create  more  elements 
of  production  than  they  consume  5  and  the  more 
they  are  crowded  together  on  the  soil  that  carries 
them,  the  more  do  their  labours  add  to  its  fertility. 
To  this  truth  civilisation,  in  its  whole  progress, 
renders  ample  homage.  According  as  the  different 
countries  of  the  world  have  become  more  populous, 
new  resources  have  facilitated  the  enterprises  the 
most  necessary  for  the  common  weal — capitals  and 
trades  have  multiplied,  and  wealth  and  comfort  have 
kept  pace  with  the  numbers  of  their  inhabitants.  On 
what  side  soever  the  increase  may  have  been,  in  the 
rural  districts  or  the  towns,  in  farms  or  in  factories, 
the  effect,  as  often  as  it  flowed  from  natural  causes, 
has  ever  been  the  same — ever  salutary  and  advan- 
tageous to  all. 

There  is  only  one  supposable  case,  where  the 
existence  of  a  surplus  population  occasioned  by  the 
small  size  of  farms  would  be  a  subject  of  regret,  and 
that  is,  as  Arthur  Young  assumes,  when  that  surplus 


105 

is  necessarily  made  up  of  families  doomed  to  igno- 
rance and  misery.  But  where  are  the  facts  to 
support  this  assumption,  in  refutation  of  which  could, 
at  need,  be  adduced  all  the  observations  collected  by 
economists  ?  Nowhere  does  the  situation  of  labourers 
depend  on  their  absolute  or  relative  numbers  ;  in  no 
place  is  their  lot  worse  than  that  of  the  industrial 
classes  subsisting  like  them  on  wages  and  the  profits 
of  capital.  Betwixt  the  resources  which  they  enjoy, 
and  those  belonging  to  the  manufacturing  classes, 
exist  proportions,  whose  maintenance  is  assured  by 
the  influx  of  persons  into  those  occupations  which 
become  the  most  gainful.  In  agriculture,  as  in  other 
professions,  masters  and  day-labourers  draw  the 
returns,  which,  according  to  the  state  of  the  times, 
accrue  to  all  sorts  of  productions  and  manual  labour  ; 
and  if  it  happens  that,  for  the  most  part,  the  work- 
man of  the  country  has  somewhat  lower  wages  than 
him  of  the  town,  it  is  because  the  former  prefers  a 
species  of  employment,  whose  steadiness  preserves 
him  from  those  periodical  crises  when  work  ceases, 
and  which  produce  so  much  misery. 

With  regard  to  the  oft  reiterated  assertion  that 
large  farms  contribute,  more  than  small  ones,  to  the 
well-being  of  that  part  of  the  population  to  which 
they  furnish  employment,  it  is  scarcely  deserving  of 
notice.  The  difference  betwixt  the  two  systems  is 
this — under  the  one  there  are  few  masters  and  many 
labourers ;  under  the  other,  more  of  the  former  and 
fewer  of  the  latter.  Now,  does  not  this  difference  of 
itself  furnish  a  reason  in  favour  of  small  farms  ? 
While,  on  the  one  hand,  the  partition  of  the  soil 


106 

among  a  great  number  procures  for  them  the  solid 
advantages  of  independence — on  the  other,  by  afford- 
ing the  labourers  a  wider  scope  in  the  choice  of  their 
masters,  it  elevates  their  social  position,  and  obtains 
for  them  a  greater  degree  of  consideration.  One 
thing  at  least  is  certain,  that  on  small  farms  there 
is  little  difference  betwixt  the  two  classes  ;  the  ser- 
vants, in  place  of  being  treated  as  mere  hirelings, 
make,  as  it  were,  a  part  of  the  family,  and  are  the 
fellow-labourers  of  their  masters ;  in  short,  their 
mutual  relations  are  such  as  to  obtain  for  the  labourers 
better  treatment  and  more  security. 

The  effect  of  farms  which  require  more  manual 
labour  than  others,  is  therefore  confined  to  adding  to 
that  population  which  would  be  found,  under  any 
other  rural  regime,  a  surplus  whose  existence  is  at- 
tended with  no  peculiar  inconvenience.  Thence- 
forward we  have  to  judge  of  the  consequences  of  that 
surplus  merely  by  the  laws  applicable  to  the  degree 
of  density  of  populations  in  general,  and  to  consider 
it  only  as  a  useful  addition — as  one  of  those  additions 
which,  in  augmenting  the  number  of  inhabitants  of  a 
country,  at  the  same  time  augments  its  force  and 
activity. 

Let  us  now  inquire  what  peculiar  influence  is 
exercised  over  the  condition  of  the  population  at 
large  by  that  increase  of  the  inhabitants  which  small 
farms  give  rise  to  in  the  countries  where  they  prevail. 
Few  words  will  be  required  for  disposing  of  this 
question. 

Of  all  the  causes  of  industrial  activity,  the  most 
effective  are  to  be  found  in  the  extent  and  steadiness 


107 


of  the  markets.  The  more  customers  there  are  to 
supply,  the  more  the  division  of  labour  permits  im- 
provements to  be  made  in  the  processes  of  fabrica- 
tion ;  the  more  rural  possessions  are  multiplied,  the 
more  are  the  sources  enlarged  from  which  the  classes 
not  engaged  in  agriculture  derive  the  profits  which 
constitute  their  prosperity.  Now,  it  is  precisely  an 
extension  of  the  market  that  accrues  to  them  from 
the  systems  of  farming  which,  realising  an  equal 
amount  of  net  profit  as  the  others,  require  more 
manual  labour.  The  increased  population  which 
small  holdings  support  do  not  live  solely  on  what  the 
earth  produces,  but  require  houses,  furniture,  clothes, 
tools,  and  manufactured  articles.  To  these  modes  of 
consumption  and  demand,  a  portion  of  the  sums  which 
they  earn  is  applied  ;  and,  great  or  small,  that  portion 
coming  into  the  hands  of  the  industrial  classes,  adds 
to  those  means  of  livelihood  and  well-being  which 
enable  them  to  put  forth  their  energies,  and  to  in- 
crease in  numbers  and  prosperity. 

It  is  also  proper  to  take  into  account  the  steadiness 
of  market  that  results  from  the  nature  of  the  demand 
on  the  part  of  the  rural  families.  Although  capitals 
may  yield  nearly  the  same  amount  of  profit,  all  in- 
dustries do  not  assure  an  equal  advantage  to  those 
whose  labour  they  pay  for.  In  this  respect  every 
thing  depends  on  the  regularity  and  steadiness  of  the 
wages  which  they  dispense ;  and,  speaking  with  re- 
ference to  the  interests  of  the  operatives  engaged  in 
them,  never  can  the  fabrication  of  the  articles  de- 
signed for  a  distant  foreign  market,  or  for  gratifying 
the  fastidious  and  capricious  tastes  of  the  higher 


108 


classes  at  home,  prove  so  advantageous,  as  that  of  other 
kinds  of  goods  which,  prepared  for  general  and  com- 
mon use,  have  not  to  dread  a  falling  off  in  the  sale, 
nor  the  accidents  caused  by  the  changes  of  fashion 
and  the  hazards  of  speculation.  Well,  then,  it  is  the 
sale  of  the  latter  description  of  merchandise  that  is 
chiefly  increased  by  the  consumption  of  the  additional 
population  which  small  farms  give  birth  to.  The 
families,  of  which  this  portion  of  the  population  is 
composed,  scarcely  require  any  but  the  most  common 
articles,  which,  being  indispensably  necessary,  com- 
mand a  constant  sale ;  and  the  more  numerous  such 
families  are,  the  more  their  demands  go  to  swell  the 
amount  of  work  among  the  manufacturing  operative 
classes,  and  to  give  it  that  permanence  which  ensures 
to  them  a  uniform  and  continuous  well-being.  Thus 
it  is  that  an  extended  and  steady  market  for  goods  is 
the  consequence  of  the  existence  of  a  dense  agricul- 
tural population.  Such  advantages  are  assuredly 
sufficiently  great  to  make  it  impossible  to  mistake 
their  importance  and  reality. 

Observe,  moreover,  with  what  difficulty  England 
struggles  against  the  evils  incident  to  such  advan- 
tages being  wanting  to  her.  No  country  possesses  such 
vast  capitals,  and  has  realised  such  prodigies  of  ma- 
nufacturing skill — none  has  opened  for  herself  so 
many  foreign  markets — and  still  is  there  none  that 
endures  so  frequently  such  cruel  commercial  crises. 
It  is  because  her  markets,  too  distant  to  enable  her 
to  forsee  the  fluctuations  of  which  they  are  the 
theatre,  afford  a  slender  compensation  for  the  relative 
insignificancy  in  the  number  of  customers  living  in 


109 

the  rural  districts.  In  vain  do  speculators  and  manu- 
facturers proceed  upon  all  the  data  that  experience 
offers  for  their  guidance ;  unforseen  contingencies 
blast  their  plans ;  outlets,  on  which  they  counted,  are 
ever  and  anon  shut  against  their  consignments ;  a 
glut  ensues,  and  the  operatives,  thrown  out  of  work 
till  trade  revives,  are  exposed  to  sufferings,  from 
which  their  indefatigable  activity  entitles  them  to  an 
exemption. 

England  would  have  been  in  a  different  situation 
had  she  drawn  her  territorial  riches  from  an  agricul- 
tural system  which  gave  more  inhabitants  to  the 
rural  districts.  Suppose  that,  in  place  of  her  great 
farms,  which  only  support  on  them  29  per  cent,  of 
the  population,  she  had  kept  up  the  smaller  ones, 
which,  like  those  of  Alsace  and  Flanders,  would  have 
employed  11  per  cent,  more,  she  would  thereby  have 
been  placed  out  of  the  reach  of  the  commercial  shocks 
from  which  she  has  suffered  so  dreadfully.  To  the 
number  of  inhabitants  which  she  now  possesses  would 
have  been  added  about  2,700,000  country  labourers, 
whom  she  wants — that  is  to  say,  an  additional  body 
of  customers,  whose  demands,  added  to  those  that 
support  her  manufacturing  interests,  would  have  ex- 
tended and  given  regularity  to  the  market  in  such  a 
way  as  to  ensure  to  the  mass  of  operatives  the  best 
rewards  for  their  exertions.  (Note  XXXIX.)  Can 
any  one  doubt  that  in  such  a  situation  would  have 
been  found  far  other  and  preferable  elements  of 
wealth  and  power  than  those  which  that  country  now 
possesses  ? 
At  the  period  when  the  system  of  large  farms  be- 


110 


gan  to  take  root,  every  thing  combined  to  render  it 
popular.  To  her  ancient  colonies  England  had  just 
added  many  others  conquered  from  their  founders ; 
and  owing  to  the  new  markets,  of  which  she  thus  ac- 
quired the  exclusive  supply,  her  trade  and  manufactures 
increased  with  a  rapidity  till  then  unknown.  Thus 
it  was  that,  when  sudden  modifications  in  the  wants 
of  the  consumers  came  to  change  the  situation  of  the 
farmers,  and  to  enable  the  more  fortunate  of  them  to 
unite  advantageously  several  farms  in  one,  there  was 
a  general  approval  of  such  changes,  which,  in  reduc- 
ing the  number  of  cultivators,  contributed  to  people 
more  quickly  the  factories,  whose  activity  could 
scarcely  keep  pace  with  the  increasing  demand  for 
their  goods. 

But  with  all  abrupt  changes  and  factitious  modes 
of  prosperity  are  mixed  up  certain  contingencies, 
which  sooner  or  later  vitiate  the  course  of  them ;  and 
under  its  outward  advantages  the  new  rural  regime 
hid  at  its  core  the  germs  of  an  evil  which  time  did 
not  fail  to  disclose  and  aggravate.  At  present  the 
soil  does  not  support  a  sufficient  number  of  agricul- 
tural customers  to  preserve  its  manufacturing  indus- 
try from  frequent  and  fatal  irregularities ;  and  too 
often  does  [it  happen  that  the  operative  classes  have 
to  pay  for  the  abundance  of  the  day  by  the  privations 
of  the  morrow.  With  a  system  of  cultivation  that 
would  support  more  labourers,  England  would  not 
have  attained  to  a  less  degree  of  prosperity ;  but  she 
would  have  acquired  it  divested  of  the  evils  which 
tarnish  its  brightness,  and  leave  the  masses  exposed 
to  numerous  sufferings  upon  that  very  soil  where  are 


Ill 


collected  the  most  colossal  capitals  that  ever  vivified 
and  remunerated  labour. 

The  explanations  which  we  have  just  given  are  suf- 
ficient to  exhibit  in  their  true  light  the  effects  of  the 
different  modes  of  rural  organisation.  It  has  been 
shown  wherein  consists  the  influence  which  they  ex- 
ercise both  on  the  numbers  and  the  composition  of 
the  populations.  It  is  a  mistake  to  assume  that  the 
fewer  hands  the  earth  employs,  the  more  are  left  to 
be  employed  in  trade  and  commerce.  It  is  another 
mistake  to  imagine  that  the  fewer  cultivators  there 
are  in  a  country,  manufactures  will  be  the  more  thriv- 
ing. The  contrary  of  all  this  holds  good ;  for  no- 
thing is  so  conducive  to  the  activity  and  the  well- 
being  of  the  non -agricultural  classes,  as  to  have  at 
hand,  and  on  the  very  soil  where  they  work,  a  great 
number  of  buyers  and  users  of  those  products,  in  the 
preparation  of  which  they  are  engaged.  This  advan- 
tage is  so  important  and  obvious  that  it  is  surprising 
how  it  should  ever  have  been  overlooked.  In  regard 
to  the  objections  resting  on  the  supposition  that  a 
system  of  farming  which  requires  much  manual  la- 
bour breeds  and  propagates  misery,  they  are  no  more 
applicable  to  agricultural  than  to  manufacturing  en- 
terprises. The  masses  whose  labours  give  fertility 
to  the  soil  are  not  governed  by  economical  laws  pe- 
culiar to  their  class  ;  their  numbers,  also,  are  in  pro- 
portion to  the  extent  of  the  resources  of  which  they  are 
able  to  dispose  ;  they  do  not  stand  in  need  of  special 
aid  more  than  others ;  than  others  they  are  not  more 
burdens  on  society  ;  and  be  their  numbers  what  they 
may,  their  existence,  far  from  being  a  cause  of  de- 


112 


pression  and  disorder  to  a  state,  becomes  a  source  of 
force  and  activity. 

Moreover,  in  the  difference  of  the  numbers  of  fami- 
lies which  they  support  lies  the  fact  which  alone  au- 
thorises us  to  pronounce  upon  the  comparative  merits 
of  the  several  systems  of  farming.  Under  all  systems, 
the  yearly  wealth  derived  from  the  soil  may  be  greatly 
increased;  and  up  to  this  time  none  of  them  has,  in 
this  respect,  so  much  surpassed  the  rest  as  to  give 
any  person  a  right  to  consider  it  as  possessing  a  clear 
superiority  in  its  productive  capacity ;  but  amongst 
these  systems  there  are  some  which,  in  obtaining  as 
much  net  produce,  support  a  greater  population  than 
the  rest ;  and  the  countries  where  this  is  the  case, 
are  those  where  the  land  is  most  subdivided. 

We  have  now  brought  to  a  close  researches  that 
are  exempt  neither  from  intricacy  nor  difficulty.  For 
the  last  half  century,  during  which  the  question  re- 
lative to  great  and  small  farms  has  been  agitated,  the 
controversies  which  it  excited  have  all  arisen  from 
contradictory  assertions  ;  still  is  its  solution  to  be 
desired.  Other  interests  than  those  of  a  scientific 
nature  have  added  to  the  difficulties  connected  with 
it.  In  our  time,  two  great  principles  of  a  civil  order 
are  struggling  for  the  mastery  ;  and,  up  to  this  hour, 
both  have  borrowed  weapons  from  the  differences  of 
opinion  on  the  subject  of  rural  organisation.  En- 
gendered by  specious  appearances,  an  opinion  gained 
ground  that  the  dimensions  of  estates  regulated  those 
of  farms  ;  and  the  preferences  accorded  to  different 
modes  of  farming  corresponded  to  the  predilection 
felt  for  the  different  systems  of  territorial  distribu- 


113 

tion.  In  this  way,  the  partisans  of  small  farms  were 
also  those  of  the  laws  that  allow  and  promote  the 
fractionising  of  the  soil ;  while  those  who  were  partial 
to  great  farms  called  for  the  agglomeration  of  pro- 
perty, and  looked  on  Entails  and  Primogeniture  as 
the  only  means  of  preventing  the  sources  of  social 
wealth  from  being  dried  up.  For  the  last  fifteen 
years  the  discussions  on  this  subject  have  not  made 
a  great  noise  in  France ;  but  they  have  been  going 
on  in  the  rest  of  Europe,  where  their  practical  influ- 
ence has  been  considerable.  The  civil  inequality 
that  exists  in  England  has  perhaps  no  stronger  sup- 
port than  the  productive  superiority  generally 
ascribed  to  great  farms  ;  while  it  is  certain  that  those 
governments  of  Germany,  that  recently  thought  it 
their  duty  to  restrict  the  freedom  of  transmission, 
were  actuated  by  a  desire  to  promote  the  good  of 
society  at  large,  and  agriculture  in  particular,  with- 
out having  any  other  object  in  view. 

It  is  very  remarkable  that,  in  spite  of  the  continued 
progress  of  democratical  ideas,  small  farms  have  as 
yet  numbered  the  fewest  advocates.  Is  this  fact  to 
be  ascribed  to  the  pre-eminent  talents  of  the  persons 
who,  at  the  outset  of  the  controversy,  appeared  as 
their  adversaries  ?  This  circumstance  may  have  had 
its  influence ;  but,  looking  at  the  matter  more  nar^ 
rowly,  it  will  be  found  that  other  causes  have  co- 
operated with  greater  force. 

Great  farms  have,  above  all  others,  in  their  exterior 
aspect,  wherewithal  to  beget  a  prejudice  in  their 
favour.  Owing  to  the  considerable  capitals  which 
they  require,  the  persons  who  hold  them,  rich  and 


114 


well  educated,  have  habits  and  tastes  of  a  higher  order; 
and  everything  connected  with  theirdomestic  arrange- 
ments attests  a  superiority,  which  is  presumed  to  ex- 
tend to  their  system  of  farming.  And,  then,  those 
immense  fields  sown  entirely  with  one  kind  of  crop — 
those  vast  inclosures  in  pasture  where  a  multitude  of 
animals  are  fed — that  plurality  of  labourers  engaged 
on  every  piece  of  work — all  these  appearances  are 
associated  with  ideas  of  order,  activity,  and  abun- 
dance, delight  the  eye  of  the  observer,  and  cannot  fail 
to  leave  a  favourable  impression. 

In  regard  to  writers  who  have  treated  of  agricul- 
ture as  a  science,  they  also  have,  in  general,  shown 
themselves  more  prepossessed  in  favour  of  great  than 
small  farms  ;  and  this  preference  on  their  part  may 
likewise  be  satisfactorily  accounted  for.  Great  farms 
possess  an  advantage  which  often  manifests  itself  in 
the  most  striking  and  attractive  manner.  Of  all  others 
they  succeed,  in  the  shortest  space  of  time,  in  chang- 
ing the  face  of  the  countries  where  farming  is  in  a 
backward  and  stationary  state  ;  to  such  they  bring, 
what  are  chiefly  wanted,  intelligence  arid  capital,  and 
thus  give  birth  to  the  important  improvements  which 
are  speedily  effected  on  the  soil. 

Further,  to  great  farms  have  also  been  owing  the 
greater  part  of  the  changes,  of  which  the  centre  and 
the  west  of  Europe  have  been  the  seats.  What  led 
to  their  accomplishment  was  the  displacing  of  small 
tenants  by  farmers  who,  possessed  of  the  capital  re- 
quisite for  working  their  farms  properly,  extended 
their  dimensions  and  increased  their  produce.  This 
fact  had  already  attracted  attention  when  the  changes 


115 


effected  in  England  came  to  strengthen  the  impres- 
sions which  it  had  made.  People  did  not  inquire  if 
general  causes  had  produced  the  striking  and  rapid 
increase  in  the  territorial  production  of  England.  The 
enlargement  of  farms  and  vast  improvements  on 
the  soil  having  gone  hand  in  hand,  this  fact  had  a 
decided  influence  ;  and  great  farms  came  finally  to  be 
considered  as  the  best. 

Corn  and  bestial  were,  besides,  almost  the  only 
products  which,  up  to  our  time,  constituted  the  agri- 
cultural wealth  of  a  country  ;  and  these  were  reared 
on  great  farms  in  abundance,  and  without  difficulty. 
To  show  that  other  kinds  of  produce  existed,  it  was 
requisite  that  the  progress  of  wealth  and  comfort 
should  breed  a  demand  for  a  greater  variety  of 
articles  more  difficult  to  rear  ;  and  that  same  progress, 
which  alone  could  assure  the  prosperity  of  small  farms, 
was  not  merely  very  tardy  in  the  north  of  Europe, 
but  only  made  itself  in  any  degree  felt  in  a  certain 
number  of  countries. 

In  these  ways,  the  preference  given  to  large  farms 
is  explained.  It  was  in  vain  that  small  farmers  drew 
an  equal  or  superior  surplus,  and  that  the  high  rate  of 
their  rents  proved  their  ability  to  derive  every  possi- 
ble advantage  from  their  farms — opinion  had  taken 
its  direction,  and  time  has  not  yet  succeeded  in  bring- 
ing it  back  within  the  limits  of  truth. 

For  our  part,  free  from  all  theoretical  preposses- 
sions, we  have  had  recourse  to  facts  for  our  premises  ; 
and  from  these  alone  have  we  drawn  the  conclusions 
to  which  we  have  come. 

Touching  the   question   in   hand,   all   turns  sub- 


116 


stantially  on  the  elucidation  of  two  principal  facts, 
namely,  what  is  the  specific  power  of  the  different 
modes  of  farming?  what  influence  do  they  exercise 
on  the  State,  and  on  the  energy  and  well  being  of 
the  population  ?  Now,  as  to  the  first,  our  researches 
have  shown  that,  in  the  present  state  of  information 
and  of  farming  as  it  is  practised,  it  is  small  farms 
that,  after  defraying  the  expenses  of  production, 
realise  the  greatest  quantity  of  net  produce.  In 
regard  to  the  second,  it  is  small  farms  which,  in  giving 
a  denser  population  to  the  country  districts,  not  only 
add  more  to  that  strength  which  the  State  derives 
from  the  density  of  its  inhabitants,  but  enlarge  that 
steady  market  for  manufactured  articles,  the  prepara- 
tion and  exchange  of  which  give  a  stimulus  to  manu- 
facturing industry.  Such  conclusions,  although  at 
variance  with  generally  received  opinions,  are  never- 
theless the  results  of  observations  of  incontestible 
accuracy,  and  are  the  only  ones  that  are  in  harmony 
with  existing  facts. 

Here  we  may  be  asked,  if  facts  will  always  remain 
the  same  as  at  present  ?  Small  farms,  which  have  in 
all  times  prevailed  in  the  south  of  Europe,  but  which 
elsewhere  have  only  succeeded  in  taking  root  slowly 
and  in  certain  districts,  will  they  continue  to  gain 
ground  and  become  general  ?  Will  not  new  modi- 
fications in  the  wants  of  the  consumers,  and  in  the 
processes  of  labour,  give  to  other  forms  of  manage- 
ment the  superiority  that  small  farms  now  enjoy  ? 
Such  questions  are  not  capable  of  being  replied  to 
with  absolute  certainty  ;  but  still  are  there  grounds  on 
which  we  feel  authorised  to  emit  an  opinion  as  to  them. 


117 


Whatever  transformations  may  be  occasioned  by 
the  progressive  movement  of  society,  in  all  countries 
of  some  extent,  different  modes  of  labour  will  con- 
tinue to  exist.  Never  will  local  circumstances  lose 
their  natural  influence ;  and  the  quality  of  the  dif- 
ferent portions  of  the  territory,  in  drawing  towards 
them  particular  kinds  of  products,  will  in  all  cases 
determine  the  distribution  of  the  soil,  and  the  size  of 
farms.  But  still  the  causes  to  which  the  increased 
number  of  small  farms  is  at  present  owing  will  not 
cease  to  operate,  and  time  will  only  give  new  force  to 
them. 

In  fact,  populations  will  continue  to  augment  in 
numbers  and  comfort ;  and  the  gradual  rise  in  the 
price  of  food,  by  multiplying  more  and  more  the  em- 
ployment of  manual  labour,  will  necessarily  favour 
the  modes  of  farming  the  best  adapted  to  the  concen- 
tration of  labour. 

On  the  other  hand,  with  the  progressive  diffusion 
of  well-being  will  arise  an  increased  demand  for 
those  products  which  small  farms  are  alone  suited  for 
rearing.  There  will  thus  be  created  for  such  farms 
fresh  sources  of  profit,  and  new  inducements  to  mul- 
tiply them. 

Besides,  let  any  one  observe  the  changes  effected 
on  all  the  points  where  the  most  prosperous  part  of 
the  population  is  concentrated,  and  he  will  be  enabled 
to  judge  of  those  which  will  be  accomplished  in  the 
future.  Great  farms  have  retired  from  the  vicinity 
of  towns,  and  have  been  succeeded  by  others  more 
suited  for  satisfying  the  various  and  refined  wants 
which  the  progress  of  wealth  and  comfort  give  birth 


118 


to.  Here,  then,  do  we  behold  an  effect  which  will 
diffuse  itself  more  extensively  in  proportion  as 
civilisation  advances.  To  the  articles  of  consump- 
tion presently  in  use  will  be  joined  others  still  more 
delicate  in  their  quality  ;  and  numbers  of  farms  will 
gradually  assume  that  mixed  character,  in  regard  to 
produce,  which  they  do  not  yet  possess. 

Such  are  the  innovations  which,  according  to  all 
the  data  furnished  by  the  experience  of  the  past,  will 
take  place  in  the  rural  constitution  of  the  countries 
whose  prosperity  is  on  the  increase.  In  every  case 
it  is  important  that  the  transformations,  whatever 
direction  they  may  take,  meet  with  no  obstacle  or 
impediments.  It  is  the  very  advance  of  civilisation 
which  determines  them ;  and  they  never  take  place 
unless  under  the  impulse  of  wants  and  demands  to 
satisfy  which  is  to  promote  the  real  interests  of 
•ociety. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


ON  THE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  LANDED  PROPERTY,  AND  THE  PRO- 
GRESS OP  ITS  SUBDIVISION  IN  FRANCE. 

It  is  now  more  than  half  a  century  since  landed 
property  in  France  acquired  a  free  circulation,  dis- 
tribution, and  partition.  This  lapse  of  time  having 
given  to  the  new  laws  ample  scope  for  their  opera- 
tion, it  becomes  important  to  establish  the  changes 
which  have  been  accomplished  under  their  influence. 

The  laws  which  regulate  the  transfer  of  the  soil 
have  always  been  regarded  as  exercising  much  influ- 
ence on  the  state  and  distribution  of  farms ;  and 
thence  have  arisen  the  strong  apprehensions  which 
the  abolition  of  primogeniture  and  entails  has  excited 
amongst  us.  In  the  opinion  of  persons  not  actuated 
by  narrow  political  prejudices,  the  establishment  of 
the  common  law  in  the  matter  of  inheritances,  and 
the  free  access  to  the  advantages  of  real  property 
accorded  to  all,  embodies  a  principle  pregnant  with 
decay  and  ruin  ;  partitions  continued  from  generation 


120 

to  generation  must  necessarily  produce  the  decompo- 
'V  sition  of  the  original  farms,  and  reduce  them  to  par- 
cels too  inconsiderable  to  admit  of  an  energetic  and 
remunerative  mode  of  farming ;  and  the  time  (said 
they)  would  come  when  the  whole  soil  of  the  country 
would  be  composed  of  small  fields  scarcely  capable 
of  supporting  the  swarms  of  families  into  whose 
hands  they  had  fallen.  There  would  then  remain  no 
surplus  for  the  supply  of  the  urban  and  manufactur- 
ing classes.  Deprived  of  the  means  of  exchanging 
their  productions  for  the  articles  necessary  for  their 
subsistence,  the  towns  would  become  depopulated ; 
with  the  latter  would  disappear  the  arts,  literature, 
science,  and  industry — an  equality  of  ignorance  and 
misery  would  gradually  become  the  prevailing  con- 
dition of  all,  and  France  would  finally  descend  to  the 
lowest  stage  of  weakness  and  debasement. 

Such  fears,  so  clamorously  expressed,  ought,  never- 
theless, to  have  been  allayed  by  the  consideration 
that  France,  in  adopting  the  law  of  equal  division  in 
landed  successions,  and  in  giving  all  free  access  to 
the  soil,  had  not  launched  into  a  career  that  wanted 
experience  for  its  guide.  The  system  which  she 
adopted  was  not  one  of  the  innovations  of  which  the 
world  had  not  previously  furnished  examples. 

The  Republics  of  Italy,  in  the  times  of  their  great- 
est splendour,  the  greater  part  of  the  Provinces  of 
Holland,  and  the  Cantons  of  Switzerland,  had  been 
ruled  by  the  law  of  equal  division,  and  in  none  of 
these  states  was  there  ever  witnessed  the  smallest 
portion  of  the  evils  which  were  asserted  to  be  inse- 
parable from  such  an  ordeal.  Far  from  its  being  so, 


121 


these  countries  arrived  at  a  high  degree  of  prosperity, 
and  their  agriculture  especially  was  remarkable  for  its 
productiveness.  But  men  once  prepossessed  did  not 
look  at  the  subject  so  closely,  and  seemed  to  prefer 
resting  their  predictions  on  visionary  and  fantastic 
assumptions. 

At  the  present  day,  however,  the  process  of  demon- 
stration must  be  held  as  far  advanced.  To  twenty- 
five  years  of  war  has  succeeded  a  still  longer  period 
of  peace ;  facts  have  followed  their  course  in  the 
midst  of  the  most  opposite  influences,  and  it  is  as- 
suredly impossible  to  mistake  the  vast  amount  of 
progress  that  has  been  realised.  Industry,  wealth, 
intelligence — all  that  composes  the  greatness  and  the 
power  of  nations — has  been  increased  amongst  us  with 
a  rapidity  to  which  no  former  period  furnishes  a  pa- 
rallel. The  populations  of  the  towns  have  been  seen 
to  increase  in  a  proportion  much  greater  than  pre- 
viously ;  never  before  did  manufactures  give  employ- 
ment to  so  many  hands ;  in  all  ranks  are  seen  in- 
creased activity  and  well-being;  and  such  has  been 
the  gradual  accumulation  of  savings,  that  enterprises 
of  an  unheard-of  magnitude  have  been  multiplied  and 
accomplished  with  a  wonderful  facility.  Such  bene- 
ficial and  extensive  changes  would  assuredly  not  have 
been  effected  if  agriculture  had  found  in  the  institu- 
tions, not  to  say  a  cause  of  obstruction,  but  merely 
some  obstacles  to  its  free  expansion.  Agriculture  is 
the  primary  source,  the  fundamental  principle,  of  all 
national  prosperity ;  there  is  no  country  that  ad- 
vances and  flourishes  when  it  languishes  and  remains 
stationary  ;  no  nation  can  become  great,  in  point  of 

L 


122 


numbers  and  comfort,  if  the  crops  on  which  it  sub- 
sists do  not  become  at  one  and  the  same  time  abun- 
dant and  rich. 

But,  however  undoubted  the  progress  of  France 
may  be,  it  is  not  the  less  desirable  that  the  real  effects 
of  the  system  under  which  she  has  existed  for  the  last 
fifty  years  should  be  appreciated  and  fixed.  If  the 
exaggerated  and  idiotic  assertions  we  have  alluded  to 
are  now  confined  to  a  very  small  number  of  partisans, 
there  is  an  opinion  still  prevalent  that  a  system  which 
allows  the  soil  to  be  divided  according  to  the  fortui- 
tous composition  of  families,  and  the  fluctuating  com- 
binations of  individual  interests,  necessarily  leads  to 
abuse  in  subdivisions.  It  has  been  generally  as- 
sumed that  the  number  of  proprietors  and  parcels 
augments  with  an  increasing  rapidity,  and  that,  in 
process  of  time,  the  whole  soil  will  become  subdivided 
into  fields  of  so  diminutive  an  order  as  to  lessen  the 
produce.  Let  us,  therefore,  inquire  to  what  extent, 
if  any,  this  opinion  is  well  founded.  Official  docu- 
ments of  an  incontestible  accuracy  contain,  on  this 
point,  information  of  which  we  shall  avail  ourselves  ; 
and  it  may  be  that  we  will  succeed  in  showing  de- 
monstratively what  the  real  course  of  facts  has  been. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  there  are  no  means  of 
knowing  the  exact  number  of  the  owners  of  the  soil ; 
but,  in  the  absence  of  such  information,  we  know  that 
of  the  properties — that  is  to  say,  the  number  of  proper- 
ties inscribed  in  the  lists  in  the  name  of  the  same  per- 
son in  each  of  the  districts  designed  for  the  collection 
of  the  Land  Tax — As  many  of  the  taxpayers  have 
lands  and  houses  in  different  parts  of  the  country  as 


123 


there  are  even  properties,  portions  of  which  extend 
into  several  districts,  the  number  of  properties  is 
much  greater  than  that  of  proprietors  ;  but  this  fact 
cannot  invalidate  the  accuracy  of  the  conclusions  to 
be  drawn  from  the  variations  which  are  seen  in  the 
arithmetical  figures.  Betwixt  the  cipher  of  properties 
and  that  of  proprietors  there  exist  relations  that  can- 
not differ  in  any  great  degree,  and  it  is  impossible 
for  one  of  them  to  rise  or  fall  in  amount  without  the 
other  experiencing  the  like  change. 

Observe,  then,  what  have  been,  since  1815,  the  in- 
creasing ciphers  of  landed  properties  and  the  popula- 
tion : — 


Years. 

Number  of 
Properties  as 
Taxed. 

Population. 

1815 
1826 
1835 
1842 

10,083,751 
10/296,693 
10,893,528 
11,511,841 

29,152,743 
31,851,545 
33,329,573 
34,376,722 

These  ciphers  show  an  increase  of  14?  per  cent,  in 
the  number  of  properties  during  the  twenty-seven  years 
that  separate  1815  from  1842.  This  is  a  yearly  ad- 
dition of  scarcely  more  than  one-half  per  cent. — 
an  addition  that  would  be  unworthy  of  notice  in  case 
the  population  had,  on  its  side,  received  no  augmen- 
tation. But  the  case  is  otherwise  ; — the  population 
during  the  same  period  has  increased  about  18  per 
cent — and  it  follows  that,  instead  of  having  multiplied 
beyond  measure,  the  number  of  proprietors  has  not 
even  followed  the  general  movement  of  the  popula- 
tion, and  was,  relatively  to  the  total  mass  of  inhabi- 


124 


tants  in  France,  a  little  less  in  1842  than  it  was  in 
1815. 

[The  author  here  proceeds  to  show  that  the  increase  in 
the  number  of  properties  that  has  taken  place  since  1815, 
is  more  apparent  than  real,  by  reason  of  the  greater  num- 
ber of  houses  and  other  buildings  having  no  land  attached 
that  have  been  erected  during  that  period,  and  which  are 
not  separately  set  down  in  the  tax-lists.  In  order  to  form 
a  probable  estimate  of  the  number  of  such  houses  and 
buildings,  he  enters  into  elaborate  statements  and  calcu- 
lations extending  to  great  length,  which  are  omitted  in  the 
Translation.  He  then  resumes  as  follows.] 

To  these  considerations,  which  prove  how  slight 
has  been  the  change  that  has  taken  place  amongst  us 
in  the  distribution  of  property  strictly  territorial,  are 
joined  others  obtained  from  documents  altogether 
new,  which  corroborate  them  in  the  most  striking 
manner. 

The  cadastre,  or  state  valuation  of  property,  has 
been  recommenced  in  a  part  of  the  cantons  in  which 
it  had  been  made  in  1809  and  1810.  This  new 
operation  has  been  completed  in  37  cantons  belong- 
ing to  14  departments  it  is  nearly  so  in  other  21  of 
18  departments,  and  in  69  communes  of  the  arron- 
dissements  of  Sceaux  and  St.  Denis ;  and  the  data 
furnished  in  these  two  periods,  placed  in  contrast, 
afford  information  the  more  conclusive  that  the  places 
to  which  they  relate  are  situated  in  districts  of  France 
the  most  different  from  each  other.  We  shall  give 
the  tables  of  them,  beginning  with  that  of  the  cantons 
where  the  changes  that  have  ensued  in  the  number  of 
parcels,  as  well  as  in  that  of  proprietors,  are  now 
known  and  proved. 


125 


CANTONS  RECADASTRED  FROM  1840  TO  1845. 

Departments. 

Cantons. 

First  Cadastre. 

Second  Cadasfre. 

Number 
of 
Properties 
as  taxed. 

Number 
of 
Parcels. 

Number 
of 
Properties 
as  tax-d. 

Number 
of 
Parcels. 

A.in  

5,983 
3,644 
2,952 
4,959 
4,224 
7,627 
4,097 
3,400 
6,951 
3,597 
4,126 
3,575 
3,804 
3,007 
1,838 
3,647 
2,750 
3,185 
3,775 
3,297 
5,069 
3,145 
6,200 
1,085 
5,396 
859 
3,343 
3,478 
2,525 
1,611 
2,992 
8,003 
5,012 
5,368 
4,053 
8,953 
6,934 

76,791 
40,864 
39,139 
75,254 
49,585 
85,866 
37,838 
39,482 
24,777 
34,120 
39,543 
27,147 
36,987 
33,052 
22,229 
31,455 
26,188 
24,590 
51,278 
44,447 
23,235 
27,946 
83,954 
16,778 
49,071 
16,924 
36,357 
35,264 
25,373 
9,122 
33,543 
111,298 
65,525 
49,584 
63,555 
66,685 
49,830 

5,651 
3,690 
3,195 
5,280 
4,799 
8,201 
5,497 
4,885 
3,281 
3,898 
4,565 
3,939 
6,229 
3,239 
1,821 
3,455 
2,327 
3,223 
3,451 
3,361 
6,381 
3,890 
6,672 
1,425 
6,476 
1,117 
3,755 
4,309 
3,165 
1,411 
3,195 
8,396 
5,502 
5,062 
4,353 
8,730 
5,391 

79,569 
41,287 
36,829 
60,483 
38,851 
86,648 
41,276 
49,659 
31,453 
41,150 
42,773 
28,523 
49,867 
39,683 
26,161 
32,385 
24,741 
24,979 
50,560 
44,948 
31,439 
32,958 
84,752 
21,015 
54,423 
20,322 
40,694 
41,689 
28,921 
11,774 
33,857 
12,957 
159,615 
48,867 
74,610 
75,235 
54,168 

Ardennes  

C6te-d'0r.... 
C6te-du-Nord 

\le*zieres  

Sedan  (Sud)  

Novion  

Mon  toon  tour  

Dinan  (Quest).  .. 

Danville  

jrirondc...  •• 

Evreux  (Nurd)  

U  Ian  quo  tort    «. 

L,andes  
liot  &  Garrone 

Morbihan.... 
Nord  

Grenade  

Le  Mas-d'Agenois  
Villereal  

Vannes  (Est)  

Saone  &  Loire 

Sarthe....  .... 
Seine  &  Marne 

LUTIV 

Cluny      ••  ..  . 

St.  Leger,  St.  Beuvray 

LouluiMS..  

Le  Mans  (2d  Canton)... 
Brie  

Couloinmiers  

Claye                  

Bourbon  Vendee  
Fontenay         

St.  Hilaire  1'Antize  
Total  

154,266 

1,874,075 

163,277 

1,688,916 

L    2 


126 


Let  us  now  look  at  the  Table  of  those  cantons  re- 
cadastred,  where  the  new  valuation  has  as  yet  only 
made  known  the  changes  in  the  parcels. 


CANTONS  RECADASTRED, 
where  the  number  of  Parcels  is  only  yet  made  known. 

Departments 

Cantons. 

First 
Cadastre. 

Second 
Cadastre. 

Number  of 
Parcels. 

Number  of 
Parcels. 

Aisne  
Ardennes  
Ariege."  

Laon  

77,397 
45,462 
49,382 
71,031 
92,570 
58,602 
47,653 
45,106 
14,194 
24,025 
25,167 
24,424 
25,945 
30,950 
19,601 
17,992 
34,444 
104,319 
65,133 
55,071 
75,192 

164,674 
173,544 

78,419 
39,800 
50,402 
79.013 
110,800 
54,332 
54,356 
39,338 
15,320 
21,840 
26,469 
29,676 
26,227 
37,607 
20,760 
22,033 
43,145 
85,790 
64,794 
54,517 
82,452 

145,729 
148,290 

Varilhes  

St.  Amand  de  Boisse 

C6te-du-Nord  ... 
Hreuse  

Ahun  

Evreux  (Sud)  
Concarneau  ... 

Gers 

Pessac  

Ille&Villaine... 

Montfort  

Le'vroux  

Landes  

Pyrenees  (Basse) 
Surthc  

St.  Sever  
Claraco  

Le  Mans  (1st  Canton) 
Le  Mans  (3d  Canton) 

Seine  &  Marne 
Vendee 

Le  Chatelet  

Vosesres 

Seine   

Arrondissement  of  St. 
Denis,  30  communes 
Arrondissement    of 
Sceaux,  39  communes 

Total  

1,341,881 

1,331,109 

These  tables  merit  the  more  attention,  inasmuch 
as  the  facts  which  they  exhibit  are  not  only  of  un- 


127 

questionable  accuracy,  but  may  be  considered  as 
presenting  a  sufficiently  faithful  average  specimen 
of  those  which,  during  the  last  thirty  years,  have 
taken  place  in  the  rest  of  France.  The  cantons 
recently  cadastred  belong  to  districts  the  most  diffe- 
rent and  dissimilar  from  each  other  in  point  of  soil ; 
their  surface  embraces  about  1,800,000  hectares ; 
they  contain  nearly  a  million  of  inhabitants  ;  in  their 
circle  are  found  none  of  the  great  cities,  whose 
population  has  increased  so  immensely  since  1810; 
they  are  cantons  chiefly  rural,  and  therefore  furnish  the 
most  accurate  and  decisive  evidence  of  the  subdivisions 
and  changes  which  property  in  land  has  undergone. 

Now,  what  do  these  changes  amount  to  ?  First, 
37  cantons,  in  which  the  cadastral  operations  have 
been  completed,  contain,  at  the  present  time,  163,277 
proprietors.  Of  these  there  were,  in  1810,  154,216, 
being  a  numerical  increase  of  5.7  per  cent.  As  the 
total  mass  of  inhabitants  increased  nearly  19  per 
cent.,  it  follows  that,  instead  of  multiplying  inordi- 
nately, the  class  of  proprietors  has  been  relatively 
a  little  diminished,  and  forms,  at  the  present  time,  the 
smallest  part  of  the  total  population. 

Moreover,  there  are,  at  present,  in  the  cantons 
placed  in  the  first  table,  120,000  souls  more  than 
there  were  in  1809  and  1810  ;  and  this  augmentation 
of  the  population,  necessitating  the  erection  of  at 
least  22,000  houses,  has  certainly  led  to  the  creation 
of  several  thousands  of  new  properties,  and  so 
entitles  us  to  conclude  that  property,  strictly  territo- 
rial, is  not  now  divided  amongst  a  greater  number  of 
owners  than  it  was  thirty-two  years  ago.. 


128 


It  is  also  proper  to  observe  that,  since  1810,  lands 
belonging  to  the  state  and  to  the  communes,  have  in 
some  cases  been  sold,  and  in  others  divided,  and  have 
furnished  new  elements  for  the  formation  of  properties. 
Some  of  these  are  contained  in  the  cantons  re- 
cadastred,  and  these  mutations  have  not  been  without 
influence  in  producing  the  slight  augmentation  ob- 
servable in  the  present  number  of  proprietors. 

In  regard  to  the  parcels,  their  number  has  followed 
the  same  progression  as  the  properties.  In  1809 
and  1810  they  were  found  to  be  1,594,874  ;  they  are 
now  1,688,916,  which  is  only  5.9  per  cent,  more; 
thus  affording  a  fresh  proof  of  the  fact  that,  in  spite 
of  the  changes  it  has  experienced,  territorial  property 
exists  under  forms  that  have  been  changed  only  in  a 
very  slight  degree. 

The  second  table  does  not  present  the  ancient  and 
present  state  of  the  properties.  That  of  its  parcels 
is  there  given  for  21  cantons  belonging  to  28  different 
departments,  as  well  as  69  of  the  80  rural  communes 
of  the  department  of  the  Seine.  The  general  cipher 
has  not  risen- — instead  of  1,341,817  parcels,  which 
existed  before  1811,  there  are  now  1,331,109  ;  and  it 
is,  at  the  least,  probable  that  a  similar  diminution  has 
taken  place  in  the  number  of  properties,  and  in  that 
of  the  proprietors. 

Considered  in  detail,  these  facts  are  not  less  in- 
structive. It  is  not  at  an  equal  rate  that  the  pro- 
perties and  parcels  have  multiplied  on  different  points 
of  the  territory.  Far  from  that  being  the  case,  10 
cantons  in  37  have  fewer  proprietors  than  in  1809, 
12  have  more,  and  in  15  others  scarcely  has  there 


129 

been  any  appreciable  change.  It  has  been  the 
same  as  to  the  parcels  ;  sometimes  their  cipher  has 
been  reduced,  at  other  times  augmented,  and  what  is 
still  more  worthy  of  notice  is,  that  there  are  cantons 
where  no  accord  is  found  betwixt  their  numerical 
variations  and  the  changes  taken  place  in  the  number 
of  properties  taxed. 

Such  facts,  whose  accuracy  cannot  be  called  in 
question,  throw  all  the  light  that  can  be  wished  for 
on  the  real  progress  of  the  transformations  which 
territorial  property  has  undergone  amongst  us.  Not- 
withstanding of  the  removal  of  all  obstacles  which,  in 
former  times,  preserved  entire  and  concentrated  estates 
— although  successions  have  been  subjected  to  nume- 
rous divisions,  and  although  the  right  on  the  part  of 
all  to  acquire  and  sell  land  has  remained  unlimited, 
none  of  the  apprehensions  which  the  successive  sub- 
divisions of  the  soil  excited  have  been  realised  ;  and, 
far  from  having  been  augmented  beyond  measure, 
the  number  of  properties  has  not  increased  in  the 
proportion  which  the  natural  development  of  the 
population  seemed  to  require. 

This  is  because  the  common  law  in  regard  to  pro- 
perty in  land  is  sufficient  for  all  the  exigencies  of 
social  prosperity.  The  common  law  is  justice  in  the 
relations  of  men,  whether  with  each  other  or  with 
things  ;  and  justice  freely  and  fearlessly  applied  never 
leads  to  other  results  than  what  are  conducive  to  the 
general  well-being.  The  desire  of  obtaining  the 
advantages  of  property  is  doubtless  strong  among 
the  rural  classes  ;  but  that  desire  is  not  the  blind 
unreflecting  passion  it  has  been  supposed  to  be  ;  and 


130 

with  it  are  naturally  formed  habits  of  forethought  and 
economy,  which  end  by  enlightening  and  confining 
it  within  due  bounds.  The  land,  whatever  charm 
the  ownership  of  it  may  have,  does  not  the  less 
preserve  its  predominant  character.  The  source  of 
income,  its  value  depends  on  the  greater  or  less 
quantity  of  fruits  which  those  who  cultivate  it  can 
extract  from  it.  To  augment  or  multiply  these 
fruits — such  is  the  object  at  which  its  owners  con- 
stantly aim ;  and  that  object  all  are  aware  they  can 
only  attain  by  constantly  striving  to  appropriate 
and  adapt  their  lots  to  the  requirements  of  the  vo- 
cation which  they  follow.  This  is  what  in  France 
has  imparted  so  much  diversity  to  the  changes  which, 
on  different  points  of  the  territory,  the  partition  of 
the  soil  has  undergone.  It  is  the  species  of  labour 
even,  to  which  local  circumstances  assure  the  pre- 
ference, which  sometimes  accelerates  the  progress 
of  subdivision,  and  at  other  times  checks  it  and  leads 
to  concentration.  Time  will  only  confirm  and  extend 
results  which,  in  spite  of  their  apparent  opposition, 
have  equally  a  tendency  to  place  property  in  more 
intimate  harmony  with  the  changing  and  various 
exigencies  of  cultivation,  for  the  more  enlightened 
a  nation  becomes,  the  more  diffused  becomes  the  in- 
telligence by  the  aid  of  which  it  learns  to  draw  the 
greatest  possible  advantage  from  the  capital  at  its 
disposal. 


NOTES  BY  THE  AUTHOR. 


NOTE  I. 

This  is  what  is  affirmed  by  Segrand  d'Aussy  in  his 
"  History  of  the  Private  Life  of  the  French,"  vol.  i.  p.  33. 
Two  years  after  the  publication  of  "  The  Friend  of  Man," 
the  first  agricultural  society  which  existed  in  France  was 
founded  in  Brittany.  That  of  Paris,  established  by  a 
decreet  of  council,  dates  no  farther  back  than  1st  February 
1761.  At  the  same  period  also  appeared  the  first  Nos.  of 
the  "  Economic  Journal." 

NOTE  II. 

"The  Friend  of  Man,"  vol.  i.,  chap,  v.,  p.  80,  4th  edit. 
The  declamatory  style  of  the  Marquis  de  Mirabeau  adds 
to  the  confusion  arising  from  the  mixing  up  of  his  reminis- 
cences as  a  person  of  high  birth,  with  the  principles  of  the 
physiocratic  school,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  most 
zealous  adepts.  Hence  Arthur  Young  was  led  to  point  out 
the  marked  difference  betwixt  his  opinions  and  those  of 
his  son,  the  celebrated  Mirabeau,  who,  in  his  work  on 
the  Prussian  Monarchy,  avowed  himself  the  advocate  of 
small  farms.  Arthur  Young  was  mistaken  on  this  point. 
The  Marquis  de  Mirabeau  denounced  equally  gYeat  estates 
and  great  farms.  "What  he  chiefly  extolled  and  wished  to 
realise  was  a  country  divided  into  small  heritages,  all  cul- 
tivated by  the  hands  of  the  proprietors. 

NOTE  III. 

"  The  Inutility  of  Fallows  shown  by  Experience,  espe- 
cially by  the  Farming  in  the  Districts  of  Wals  and  Ter- 
monde."  This  very  curious  tract,  by  M.  de  Bertin,  a 
Belgian  writer,  appeared  in  the  Acts  of  the  Imperial  and 
Royal  Academy  of  Brussels  for  1792— vol.  6. 


132 

NOTE  IV. 

Bell,  a  Scotch  surgeon,  like  the  rest  of  his  countrymen,  be- 
lieved in  the  superiority  of  large  farms,  and  looked  on 
those  of  600  acres,  or  250  hectares,  as  the  best ;  but  he,  at 
sametime,  admitted  that  circumstances,  varying  with  the 
countries,  must  decide  the  question,  and  even  thought  that 
the  nearer  the  cultivation  of  a  farm  approaches  to  that  of  a 
garden,  the  more  prodactive  it  becomes. 

The  opponents  of  middle-sized  farms  have  been,  and  are 
still,  numerous.  The  objections  which  they  take  to  farms 
too  small  to  occupy  a  plough,  may  be  seen  stated  in  a 
notice  inserted,  in  1824,  in  the  "  Journal  of  Agriculture"  of 
the  Low  Countries,  under  the  title  of "  Notice  as  to  the 
Effects  of  the  Division  of  Properties  and  Lands  on  Agri- 
culture." 

NOTE  V. 

In  that  controversy  the  agricultural  writers  were  divided 
in  opinion,  and  were  thrown  into  the  shade  by  party  writers. 
Still,  while  some,  like  M.  Toxier,  called  for  farms  of  350 
arpents,  others,  like  M.  Adrien  de  Gasparin,  ably  defended 
the  cause  of  small  properties. 

NOTE  VI. 

The  unanimity  of  English  economists  on  this  question 
astonished  *  Madame  de  Stael,  who  observed  that  their 
notions  on  property  and  farming  were  perverted.  On  this 
head  see  "Malthus's  Principles  of  Political  Economy,"  and 
his  articles  in  the  "  Edinburgh  Review  ;"  as  also  an  article 
in  that  periodical  by  the  celebrated  M'Culloch,  published 
in  1823,  under  the  title  of  "  French  Law  of  Succession." 

NOTE  VII. 

Simond,  a  writer  of  travels  of  much  merit,  is  author  of 
the  article  published  in  1820,  under  the  title  "France." 
As  to  Sir  Francis  d'lvernois,  his  writings  are  numerous,  and 


133 


the  last  appeared  in  1826,  entitled,  "Materials  for  Aiding 
the  Inquiry  as  to  the  Effects  of  the  breaking  down  of 
Landed  Property  in  France." 

NOTE  VIII. 

It  was  the  Duke  de  Levis  who,  in  1820,  attacked  the 
breaking  down  of  estates,  and,  in  order  to  check  it,  pro- 
posed the  creation  of  electoral  domains  indivisible,  and 
transmissible  in  the  order  of  primogeniture.  M.  Benoit  did 
not  go  so  far  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies.  His  speech  was 
little  more  than  an  exposition  of  the  motives  of  the  laws 
presented  the  year  following  by  the  government. 

NOTE  IX. 

See,  in  the  works  of  Count  Hertzberg,  a  Dissertation 
read  before  the  Academy  of  Sciences  and  Belles  Lettres  of 
Berlin,  27th  January  1785,  "  On  Population  in  general,  and 
on  that  of  the  States  of  Prussia  in  particular.*' 

NOTE  X. 

(Erblicht  Colontraht.)  This  opinion  is  ancient.  See  in  the 
"  Exposition  of  the  Public  Law  of  Germany,"  p.  313,  a  de- 
tail of  the  classifications  established  among  the  peasants. 
Wurtemburg  especially  had  a  great  number  of  tenants  with 
perpetual  leases,  and  of  small  proprietors.  It  was  Austria 
that,  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Duke  of  Ulrich,  had,  with 
the  view  of  attaching  the  people  to  her,  shown  most  favour 
to  the  peasantry.  At  a  later  period  the  devastations  of  the 
thirty  years'  war  made  it  necessary  to  seek  the  means  of 
repeopling  the  districts  that  had  been  abandoned ;  and 
none  better  were  found  than  by  dividing  the  land  among 
enfranchised  peasants,  with  hereditary  rights. 

NOTE  XI. 

Denmark,  in  particular,  had  done  all  in  her  power  to  ac- 
complish this  end.  After  having  extended  to  two  lives,  or 


134 

fifty  years,  the  leases  held  by  the  peasants  on  the  domains 
of  the  nobility  in  Jutland  and  its  islands,  it  encouraged  the 
latter  to  alienate  to  the  former,  in  perpetuity,  the  holdings 
called  Boendergods,  at  times  extending  to  seven-eighths  of 
the  surface ;  and  to  facilitate  these  sales,  it  advanced,  in  the 
way  of  loan  to  the  purchasers,  two-thirds  of  the  prices,  at 
6  per  cent.,  to  be  applied  as  well  to  the  payment  of  the  in- 
terest as  to  the  extinction  of  the  capital  lent. 

NOTE  XII. 

In  Bavaria,  the  breaking  down  of  pieces  of  land,  the  tax 
on  which  does  not  exceed  45  kreutzers,  is  now  prohibited. 
In  the  Duchy  of  Nassau,  the  same  prohibition  applies  to 
arable  land  whose  contents  are  less  than  50  verges,  and  to 
meadows  under  25. 

NOTE  XIII. 

Latifunda  perdidere  Italiam  et  jam  vero  provincias. — Lib. 
XVIII,  c.  6. 

NOTE  XIV. 

In  Denmark,  in  1776,  the  portion  of  the  domain  which  the 
Seigneur  reserved  for  himself  only  formed  in  some  localities 
an  eighth  of  the  total  contents ;  in  others,  it  extended  to  a 
third. 

The  edict  issued  by  Maria  Theresa,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
serfs  of  Hungary,  explains  sufficiently  how  the  transition 
was  effected  in  Denmark  and  the  north  of  Germany.  Ac- 
cording to  this  edict,  the  Hungarian  Seigneurs  were  to  put 
each  of  their  peasants  in  possession  of  a  field  called  a 
"  sitting,"  and,  in  return,  the  latter  was  to  furnish  to  his 
master  104  days'  labour  annually.  Besides,  for  each  "  sitting" 
there  were  to  be  furnished  yearly  4  hens,  a  dozen  of  eggs, 
a  pound  and  a  half  of  butter,  the  thirtieth-part  of  a  calf,  the 
spinning  of  six  pounds  of  wool  or  flax,  a  florin  in  cash,  the 
cutting  or  carriage  of  a  load  of  wood.  The  sittings  were  ap- 
pointed to  be  from  12  to  15  hectares  each  in  size. 


135 


In  ancient  Poland,  the  dues  of  the  Seigneur  were  as  high 
as  three  days'  work  per  week.  In  Russia,  an  Ukase  of  the 
Emperor  Alexander  fixed  the  number  in  Livonia  at  two 
days  a- week,  or  104  yearly. 

NOTE  XV. 

In  the  course  of  this  movement  it  was  the  implements  of 
husbandry  and  the  bestial  for  service  which  first  became 
the  property  of  the  cultivators.  The  other  bestial  and 
sheep  were,  for  a  long  time,  the  joint  property  of  the  land- 
lord and  tenant.  Such  was  the  state  of  things  in  1790  in 
the  district  of  Chatellerault,  and  there  are  even  now  some 
parts  of  France  in  this  backward  state.— See  the  "  Topo- 
graphical Description  of  the  District  of  Chatellerault,"  by 
Creuze  de  Latouche,  p.  39. 

NOTE  XVI. 

The  immense  farms  of  the  nobility,  in  spite  of  the  intel- 
ligence and  energy  of  their  proprietors,  are  not  productive. 
The  want  of  capital  and  hands  checks  or  prevents  the  most 
of  the  improvements  of  which  they  are  susceptible.  The 
estates  are  also,  in  general,  loaded  with  debts.  In  1826, 
out  of  262  seignorial  domains  included  in  the  Landchat,  195 
were  indebted  to  the  Bank  for  Hypothecs.  See  "  Jacob's 
Report  on  the  State  of  Agriculture  in  the  North  of  Europe," 
p.  43. 

NOTE  XVII. 

On  this  subject,  Mr  Porter  thus  expresses  himself— 
"  The  opinion  relative  to  the  alteration  which  the  system 
£f  farming  has  undergone  by  the  increasing  practice  of  ap- 
plying light  soils  to  uses  for  which  strong  lands  were  for- 
merly believed  only  to  be  fit,  is  confirmed  by  communica- 
tions made  to  the  Poor  Law  Commissioners  in  Worcester- 
shire, and  printed  in  the  Appendix  (p.  419)  to  their  report. 
According  to  the  reports  of  rents  in  past  times,  and  other 
documents,  we  find  that  while  stiff  lands  are  stationary,  or 


136 

rather  decline  in  value,  those  called  poor,  owing  to  the 
better  system  of  cropping  now  in  use,  have  risen  considera- 
bly. I  may  say  that,  on  an  average,  where  stiff  lands  yield 
a  rent  of  from  22  to  25  schs.,  light  lands  bring  from  30  to 
35schs.;  and  what  has  brought  the  latter  into  favour  is, 
that  they  require  fewer  horses,  and  these  of  inferior  strength, 
with  less  manual  labour,  to  keep  them  in  good  order,  and 
the  ease  with  which  they  can  be  laboured  in  all  states  of 
the  weather  ensures  more  regular  returns." — Progress  of 
the  Nation,  vol.  i.  pp.  165  to  166. 

These  reasons  of  preference,  which  suffice  for  England, 
are  not  the  only  ones  that  operate  in  France,  where  what 
has  chiefly  tended  to  recommend  light  or  poor  soils  is  the 
great  diversity  in  the  produce  that  can  be  obtained  from 
them. 

NOTE  XVIII. 

The  following  are  the  progressive  rates  of  rent  in  several 
of  the  communes  of  the  departments  of  the  Eure  and 
the  Oise,  according  to  the  classification  of  lands  in  the 
Cadastre  at  certain  periods,  of  which  the  farthest  back 
does  not  exceed  28  years :  — 

Average  Rent  of  a  Hectare  by  Classes. 
According  to  the  Cadastre— 1st  class,  58f. ;  2d,  48f. ;  3d, 

34f. ;  4th,  20f. ;  5th,  8f. 

As  let  at  present— 1st  class,  80f. ;  2d,  70f. ;  3d,  60f. ;  4th, 
60f. ;  5th,  40f. 

From  this  we  see  how  much  the  differences  have  di- 
minished in  the  course  of  a  very  short  time.  It  is  32  per 
cent,  comparatively  to  the  Cadastral  valuations  that  the 
net  rent  of  the  lands  of  the  first  class  have  risen;  it  is 
from  250  to  600  per  cent,  that  the  net  rent  of  those  of  the 
4th  and  5th  classes  have  advanced.  But  this  upward  move- 
ment still  goes  on ;  and  we  know  communes,  wherein  the 
lands  designed  forty  years  ago  as  the  most  productive,  are 
no  longer  those  that  yield  the  highest  rents.  In  the  richest 
and  best  cultivated  departments,  the  distinction  betwixt 


137 


lands  of  the  three  first  classes  no  longer  corresponds  with 
their  present  condition — and  there  sandy  lauds,  recently 
brought  in,  which  small  farmers  have,  in  the  course  of  a 
few  years,  changed  into  excellent  soils,  yield  an  ever  in- 
creasing rent. 

NOTE  XIX. 

The  net  profit  cannot  any  more  serve  as  a  guide,  because 
the  lands  in  the  rudest  state  may,  by  the  application  of 
capital,  be  made  to  yield  more  than  the  most  fertile  gardens. 
— Travels  in  France,  vol.  iii.,  Size  of  Farms. 

NOTE  XX. 

In  England,  as  the  reports  of  the  Parliamentary  Commis- 
sioners attest,  it  is  at  10  per  cent,  that  the  profit  must  be 
stated  which  ought  to  be  obtained  by  the  farmers  on  the 
capital  employed.  But  it  is  also  considered  that  to  carry  on 
a  farm  properly,  a  farmer  ought  to  bring  to  it  a  capital  of 
ten  times  the  amount  of  the  rent.  In  taking  off  10  per 
cent,  reserved  for  the  farmer,  and  5  per  cent,  as  interest, 
it  would  follow  that  he  would  have  the  other  5  per  cent, 
as  net  profit.  This  would  be  a  part  of  the  net  produce 
equal  to  the  half  of  that  which  the  proprietor  receives  as 
rent.  In  France  certain  inquiries  lead  us  to  think,  that  in 
many  of  the  departments  such  is  also  the  portion  of  the 
net  produce  which  the  farmers  reserve  to  themselves. 

NOTE  XXI. 

The  counties  of  Northumberland  and  Lincoln  are  those 
where  the  land  is  let  at  the  highest  rate ;  and  Porter  ob- 
serves that,  if  the  whole  country  yielded  the  same  rents, 
agricultural  wealth  would  rise  to  double  what  it  is  at  pre- 
sent. It  is  observed  that  the  northern  counties  yield  the 
highest  rents ;  and  everything  goes  to  show  that  this  must 
be  attributed  principally  to  the  abundance  and  excellence 
of  their  pastures.  The  valley-farms  are  there  let  at  very 

M2 


138 


high  rents.  Here  we  have  only  given  the  average  rates ; 
taking  England  as  a  whole,  the  rate  does  not  exceed  20  sclis. 
per  acre,  or  62  fr.  per  hectare. 

NOTE  XXII. 

We  only  give  the  average  rates ;  the  rents  of  large  farms 
in  that  part  of  France  vary  from  60  to  90  fr. 

NOTE  XXIII. 

We  give  this  cipher  on  the  authority  of  M.  Lullin  de  Cha- 
teauvieux.  It  is  perhaps  too  high,  but  we  must  bear  in 
mind  that,  in  Lombardy,  there  are  very  deep  soils,  and  of 
amazing  fertility. 

NOTE  XXIV. 

This  cipher  is  rather  above  than  below  the  reality,  and 
has  been  taken  at  a  date  already  ancient,  since  which  rents 
appear  to  have  risen  in  certain  places. 

NOTE  XXV. 

We  have  only  to  take  the  ciphers  applicable  to  England. 
Those  which,  in  France,  apply  to  great  farms  are  much 
lower,  and  nowhere  besides  do  farms  possessing  such  ex- 
tensive bounds  exist  in  sufficient  numbers,  so  as  to  present 
one  of  those  vast  agricultural  categories  that  are  met  with 
in  England. 

'  NOTE  XXVI. 

The  total  charges  which,  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ire-  •• 
land,  weigh  on  landed  property,  including  houses,  are  esti- 
mated at  408,000,000  of  francs.  In  this  sum  the  tithes  enter 
for  100,  and  the  land-tax  for  29,  millions ;  but  what  part  of 
these  burdens  is  borne  by  England  alone,  and  by  each  of 
the  counties  which  furnish  the  rate  of  rents,  there  exist  no 
documents  to  show. 


139 


NOTE  XXVII. 

Sixty  schs.  a  quarter,  or  28  fr.  the  hectolitre,  are  set  down 
as  the  remunerating  price  of  wheat  in  England.  During  the 
last  ten  years,  the  course  of  the  market  being  subject  to 
great  variations,  has  exceeded  that  sum ;  and  25  fr.  at  pre- 
sent seems  to  be  about  the  average  price. 

NOTE  XXVIII. 

"  General  Report  of  the  Agricultural  State  and  Political 
Condition  of  Scotland,"  by  Sir  J.  Sinclair — vol.  i.,  p.  198. 


NOTE  XXIX. 


See,  in  the  "Report  on  French  Agriculture,"  by  the 
inspectors  of  agriculture  in  the  departments  of  the  north, 
some  remarks  on  the  state  of  property  and  farms.  The 
writer  is  neither  a  partisan  of  small  farms,  nor  of  locations 
in  detail,  which  he  supposes  must,  in  the  long  run,  exhaust 
the  land  ;  but  the  facts  which  he  cites  show  in  how  great  a 
degree  small  farms  rise  in  favour,  and  how  they  displace 
great  farms  as  often  as  the  current  leases  fall  in. 

NOTE  XXX. 

We  are  well  entitled  to  set  down  at  75  fr.  per  hectare  the 
average  or  medium  rent  of  the  whole  of  that  part  of  France 
which,  computing  the  corn  at  15  fr.  the  hectolitre,  supposes 
that  the  share  thereof  falling  to  the  landlord  gives  him  415 
litres  per  hectare.  But,  in  pitching  it  at  90  fr.  the  hectare 
—and  that  is  taking  a  high  cipher — the  average  rents  in  the 
north  of  England,  and  supposing,  in  order  to  compensate 
the  less  difference  in  the  price  of  fodder,  the  value  of  corn 
in  England  to  be  only  22  fr.,  we  would  have,  as  the  land- 
lord's portion,  or  the  rent,  not  more  than  409  litres. 

NOTE  XXXI. 

In  England,  the  hundredth  part  of  the  arable  land  is  not 
devoted  to  the  growing  of  the  nicer  products  of  the  soil, 


140 

which  require  much  care  and  labour  to  rear.  It  is  Ireland 
and  Scotland  which  furnish  it  with  flax,  hemps,  dye-stuffs, 
and  roots,  as  well  as  poultry,  which  it  likewise  receives 
from  the  nearest  parts  of  the  Continent.  In  France  and 
Belgium,  the  finer  products  referred  to  are  found  to  occupy 
a  great  space,  according  as  their  departments  are  more 
populous  and  thriving.  They  occupy  a  thirteenth  part  of 
the  territory  in  the  region  of  the  north  of  France,  which  we 
have  cited,  and  a  seventeenth  in  one  department  of  the 
north  taken  by  itself.  In  regard  to  the  products  of  the 
dairy  and  poultry -yard,  which  the  great  farmers  of  England 
cannot  give  attention  to,  they  make  a  considerable  figure  in 
the  returns  of  small  farms.  In  the  departments  of  the  north, 
veal,  eggs,  and  poultry  sometimes  bring  in  1000  fr.  a  year 
to  a  small  farmer — which,  after  deducting  the  attendant 
costs,  is  equal  to  an  addition  to  the  gross  produce  of  from 
15  to  20  fr.  per  hectare.  On  this  subject  reference  is  made 
to  the  Memoir  of  M.  Cordier,  "  On  the  Agriculture  of  French 
Flanders." 

NOTE  XXXII. 

This  is  agreeable  to  the  statistical  documents  published 
by  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  in  his  third  official  series. 
In  this  description  of  estimates,  the  number  of  bestial  must 
be  computed  by  the  extent  of  the  surface  under  cultivation, 
seeing  that  it  is  the  latter  whose  fertility  they  keep  up. 

NOTE  XXXIII. 

According  to  the  Statistical  State  of  France,  published  by 
the  Minister  of  Commerce — title,  "  Agriculture,"  vol.  i. 

NOTE  XXXIV. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  repeat  that  wages,  in  whatever 
shape  they  are  paid,  are  actually  composed  of  a  portion  of 
the  products  which  those  who  draw  them  assist  in  creating. 
The  farmer  only  pays  his  labourers  in  money  by  selling  the 
grain  which  he  reaps,  and  this  grain  reaches  the  rest  of  the 


141 


population  equally  well  as  if  the  labourer  had  been  settled 
with  in  produce,  and  had  himself  exchanged  it  for  the 
money  which  he  required  to  purchase  the  articles  he  stood 
in  want  of. 

NOTE  XXXV. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  obtain  entirely  correct  information 
on  this  point.  First,  there  are  districts  where  the  exporta- 
tion and  importation  of  food  are  considerable  enough  to 
have  an  influence  on  the  numbers  of  the  industrial  popula- 
tion ;  secondly,  there  are  others  where  a  good  many  field- 
labourers  also  employ  themselves  in  manufactures,  and 
where  it  is,  consequently,  difficult  to  classify  the  operatives. 
We  must,  therefore,  rest  satisfied  with  the  statistics  that 
make  an  approach  to  correctness  ;  at  same  time,  we  consider 
those  of  which  we  have  made  use  as  presenting  contrasts 
sufficiently  marked  to  enable  us,  on  the  whole,  to  come  to 
correct  conclusions. 

NOTE  XXXVI. 

The  average  annual  importation  of  grain  into  England 
amounts  to  5,000,000  of  hectolitres  from  Ireland,  and 
1,100,000  from  other  countries ;  besides,  Scotland  and  Ireland 
furnish  her  with  great  numbers  of  cattle  for  the  butcher, 
and  she  draws  from  the  Continent  considerable  quantities 
of  vegetables,  butter,  cheese,  eggs,  and  poultry.  We  are 
thus  authorised  to  estimate  that  part  of  the  alimentary  sub- 
stances used  in  England,  coming  from  other  countries,  at  a 
fifteenth  part  of  the  total  consumption. 

After  deducting  the  seed,  there  remains  to  England  a  raw 
disposable  produce  of  about  three  milliards  of  francs ;  and  as 
the  amount  of  land-rents  annually  is  little  more  than 
700,000,000,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  show  by  what 
ways  the  means  of  subsistence  are  provided  for  so  many  per- 
sons having  no  connexion  with  agriculture.  Our  figures, 
however,  must  be  taken  as  only  approximating  to  the  truth. 


142 


Raw  produce  remaining  to  be  divided  after  deducting  the 
seed 3,000,000,000 

Portion  of  it  which  falls  to  the  non-agricultural 
classes — 

Amount  of  rent 700,000,000 

Tithes  and  taxes  paid  directly 
by  the  farmer 210,000,000 

Expenses  oftheagricultural  classes— 

Share  of  indirect  taxes  falling  on 
articles  consumed  by  them....  300,000,000 

Cost  of  keeping  farm  implements 
in  repair 150,000,000 

Expenses  of  farmers  in  their  fa- 
milies— these  expenses  being 
defrayed  out  of  the  amount  of 
interest  and  profits,  which  they 
draw  at  the  rate  of  ten  per 
cent.,  at  least,  on  a  capital  of 
about  six  milliards  and  a  half,  340,000,000 

Expenses  of  farm  and  domestic 
servants,  exclusive  of  those  of 
food,  calculated  at  a  little 
more  than  a  third  of  their 
wages 320,000,000 


Total  value  of  the  means  of  sub- 
sistence falling  to  the  mercan- 
tile and  manufacturing  classes,  2,020,000,000 

NOTE  XXXVII. 

It  is  impossible  to  guarantee  the  perfect  accuracy  of  these 
different  figures.  Those  of  them  that  have  reference  to 
Italy  seem  to  come  nearest  the  truth,  inasmuch  as  they  are 
in  conformity  to  the  proportions  in  which  the  crop  is  divided 
betwixt  the  proprietors  and  metayers.  In  regard  to  Bel« 
gium,  recent  researches  have  rated  the  population  of  the 
two  Flanders  at  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  aggregate  amount. 
But  it  is  essential  to  keep  in  view,  that  nowhere  are  found 
so  many  cultivators  also  employing  themselves  in  manufac- 


143 


tures.  The  small  farms  of  the  country  of  Wals,  more  espe- 
cially, are  also  the  seats  of  manufactures  on  a  small  scale. 
In  France,  it  is  the  Councils  of  Revision  that  furnish  the 
statistics  relative  to  the  classifications  of  the  population  ; 
and  there,  where  different  kinds  of  industry  are  found  com- 
bined in  the  villages,  the  answers  returned  by  the  young 
persons  interrogated  as  to  their  occupations  may  give  rise 
to  some  degree  of  uncertainty.  But  a  still  greater  cause  of 
uncertainty  as  to  the  different  parts  of  the  population  arises 
from  the  variations  in  the  importation  and  exportation  of 
food.  England  imports  the  thirteenth  part,  or  thereby,  of 
the  food  which  she  consumes  ;  and  there  are  departments 
in  France,  as  that  of  the  Seine  Inferieure,  where  a  very  con- 
siderable part  of  the  food  comes  from  the  neighbouring  de- 
partments. In  such  cases,  we  must  be  contented  with  a 
rough  estimate. 

NOTE  XXXVIII. 

The  average  of  the  net  rent  in  England  is  a  little  less  than, 
62f.  per  hectare.  Now,  in  supposing  that,  in  order  to 
compensate  the  whole  differences  in  the  prices  of  the  diffe- 
rent sorts  of  produce,  it  is  necessary  to  value  the  hectolitre 
of  corn  at  22f.,  the  rent  part  would  be  282  litres.  In  the 
region  in  France  which  we  have  named,  the  average  rate  of 
rents  exceeds  55f. — which,  computing  the  corn  at  18f.  the 
hectolitre,  give  more  than  300  litres. 

NOTE  XXXIX. 

England  has  14,700,000  inhabitants,  of  which  4,263,000 
only  belong  to  agriculture.  In  order  that  the  numbers  of 
the  cultivators  should  form  the  fortieth  part  of  the  total 
population,  it  ought  not  to  fall  below  6,958,000 ;  and  if  it  were 
so,  and  the  cipher  of  the  other  classes  remaining  unchanged, 
the  total  population  would  rise  to  17,895,000  souls. 


NOTES  BY  THE  TRANSLATOR. 


IN  addition  to  the  authorities  referred  to  by  M.  Passy, 
the  Translator  begs  to  cite  some  others,  showing  the  evil 
influence  of  entails  and  primogeniture,  and  the  accumula- 
tion of  property  in  a  few  hands,  which  these  institutions 
_  give  rise  to,  on  the  cultivation  and  productiveness  of  the  soil, 
as  well  as  society  at  large. 


Lord  Bacon,  in  adverting  to  the  statute  of  Edward  I.,  re- 
marks— "  It  hindered  men  who  had  entailed  lands  that  they 
could  not  make  the  most  of  them  by  fine  and  improvement ; 
because  none,  upon  so  uncertain  an  estate  as  for  the  term 
of  his  own  life,  would  give  Mm  a  fine  of  any  value,  or  lay  any 
great  stock  upon  the  land  that  might  yield  rent,  improved." — 
On  the  Use  of  the  Law. 

Adam  Smith,  after  giving  a  history  of  entails  and  pri- 
mogeniture, and  condemning  them  in  strong  terms,  adds : 
— "  To  improve  land  with  profit,  like  all  other  commercial 
projects,  requires  an  exact  attention  to  small  savings  and 
gains,  of  which  a  man  born  to  great  fortune,  even  though 
naturally  frugal,  is  very  seldom  capable.  The  situation  of 
such  a  person  naturally  disposes  him  to  attend  rather  to 
ornament,  which  pleases  his  fancy,  than  to  profit,  for  which 
he  has  so  little  occasion.  The  elegance  of  his  dress,  of  his 
equipage,  of  his  house  and  household  furniture,  are  objects 
which  from  his  infancy  he  has  been  accustomed  to  have 
some  anxiety  about.  The  turn  of  his  mind,  which  this 
habit  naturally  forms,  follows  him  when  he  comes  to  think 
of  the  improvement  of  land.  He  embellishes,  perhaps,  four 
or  five  hundred  acres  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  house,  at 


145 


ten  times  the  expense  which  the  land  is  worth  after  all  his 
improvements,  and  finds  that  if  he  were  to  improve  his 
whole  estate  in  the  same  manner — and  he  has  little  taste  for 
any  other — he  would  be  a  bankrupt  before  he  had  finished 
the  tenth  part  of  it.  There  still  remain  in  both  parts  of 
the  United  Kingdom  some  great  estates  which  have  con- 
tinued without  interruption  in  the  hands  of  the  same  family 
since  the  times  of  feudal  anarchy.  Compare  the  present 
condition  of  these  estates  with  the  possessions  of  the  small 
proprietors  in  their  neighbourhood,  and  you  will  require  no 
other  argument  to  convince  you  how  unfavourable  such  ex- 
tensive properties  are  to  improvement." — Wealth  of  Nations, 
vol.  i.  p.  153. 

Lord  Kames  states — "  A  man  who  has  amassed  a  great 
estate  in  land  is  miserable  at  the  prospect  of  being  obliged 
to  quit  his  hold  ;  to  soothe  his  diseased  fancy  he  makes  a 
deed, securing  it  forever  to  certain  heirs,  who  must  without 
end  bear  his  name,  and  preserve  his  estate  entire.  Death, 
it  is  true,  must  at  last  separate  him  from  his  idol.  It  is 
some  consolation,  however,  that  his  will  governs  and  gives 
law  to  every  subsequent  proprietor.  How  repugnant  to 
the  frail  state  of  man  are  such  swollen  conceptions !  Upon 
these,  however,  are  founded  entails,  which  have  prevailed 
in  many  parts  of  the  world,  and  unhappily  at  this  day  infest 
Scotland  Did  entails  produce  no  other  mischief  but  the 
gratification  of  a  distempered  appetite,  they  might  be  en- 
dured, although  far  from  deserving  approbation  ;  but,  like 
other  transgressions  of  nature  and  reason,  they  are  productive 
of  much  mischief,  not  only  to  commerce,  but  to  the  very  heirs 
for  whose  sake  alone  it  is  pretended  that  they  were  made." — 
Appendix  to  the  4th  vol.  of  "  The  Sketches  of  the  History  of 
Man." 

"The  mode  in  which  property  was  distributed  in  the 
Spanish  colonies,  and  the  relations  established  with  respect 
to  the  transmission  of  it,  whether  by  descent  or  by  sale,  were 
extremely  unfavourable  to  population.  In  order  to  pro- 

N 


146 


mote  a  rapid  increase  of  people  in  any  settlement,  property 
in  land  ought  to  be  divided  into  small  shares,  and  the  aliena- 
tion of  it  rendered  extremely  easy.  But  the  rapaciousness 
of  the  Spanish  conquerors  of  the  new  world  paid  no  regard 
to  this  fundamental  maxim  of  policy.  By  degrees  they  ob- 
tained the  privilege  of  converting  a  part  of  these  lands  into 
mayorasgos — a  species  of  fiefs  that  can  neither  be  divided 
nor  alienated.  Thus  a  great  portion  of  landed  property, 
under  the  rigid  form  of  entail,  is  withheld  from  circulation, 
and  descends  from  father  to  son  unimproved,  and  of  little 
value  either  to  the  proprietor  or  the  community.  The  per- 
nicious effects  of  these  radical  errors  in  the  distribution  and 
nature  of  property  in  the  Spanish  settlements  are  felt 
through  every  department  of  industry,  and  may  be  consi- 
dered as  one  great  cause  of  a  progress  in  population  so 
much  slower  than  that  which  has  taken  place  in  better  con- 
stituted colonies." — Dr  Robertson's  History  of  America,  vol. 
iv.  p.  27. 

"It  is  not  my  province  to  inquire  if,  in  point  of  right,  a 
man  has  the  power  of  disposing  of  a  property,  after  he  shall 
cease  to  exist,  in  favour  of  another  not  yet  in  existence, 
nor  to  examine  the  political  consequences  which  such  a 
right  draws  after  it,  but  its  economical  effects  are  detestable." 
(Here  the  author  quotes  passages  from  Adam  Smith  and  M. 
de  Sismondi  in  support  of  his  views,  and  adds) — "  Since 
Smith  wrote  this  passage  the  feudal  usages  in  Scotland  have 
undergone  a  material  change.  The  English  Administration 
introduced  into  that  country,  and  its  improved  means  of 
communication,  have  greatly  increased  the  returns  from  the 
land.  Still  the  people  of  the  British  islands  have,  generally 
speaking,  suffered  extensively  from  the  agglomeration  of 
property.  *****  Finally,  the  law  of  primogeni- 
ture has  become  much  less  fatal  since,  from  the  increased 
wealth  of  nations,  the  greater  part  of  it  has  come  to  consist 
of  personal  property  ;  and  it  is  fortunate  that  the  latter  can- 
not be  subjected  to  entails,  and  is  thus  beyond  the  reach  of 
those  unjust  laws  whose  aim  is  to  advantage  one  member  of  a 


148 

family  to  the  injury  oftJte  rest.  ' —     Full  Course  of  Practical 
Political  Economy,  by  Jean  Baptiste  Say,  2  vols.    Paris,  1840. 

Professor  Blanqui,  in  noticing  a  late  work  of  M.  F.  Es- 
trada—" An  Eclectic  Course  of  Political  Economy" — states  : 
"  This  writer  has  pointed  out  with  much  perspicuity  the 
vices  of  the  economical  system  under  which  Spain  has  been 
administered  since  Charles  V.  The  questions  relative  to 
tithes,  entails,  primogeniture,  and  majorats,  are  nowhere 
treated  with  greater  ability  than  in  his  work,  in  which 
we  may  perceive,  still  better  than  in  that  of  Jovel- 
lauos,  the  real  causes  of  the  decline  of  Spain,  and  the  injury 
occasioned  to  that  fine  country  by  the  bad  economical  laws 
with  which  it  has  been  afflicted  for  nearly  three  hundred  years." 
—  The  History  of  Political  Economy  in  Europe,  by  M. 
Blanqui,  2  vols.  Paris,  1842. 

•'  It  is  an  undoubted  fact  that  in  nine-twentieths  of  France 
the  lauds  cultivated  with  the  greatest  care,  and  the  most 
successfully,  are  those  which  belong  to  small  proprietors, 
who  labour  them  themselves. 

*'  If  we  survey  the  cantons  of  the  kingdom  wherein  the 
art  of  agriculture  is  in  the  most  forward  state,  and  the 
greatest  produce  is  obtained,  such  as  Flanders  and  Alsace  ; 
if,  passing  the  French  frontiers,  we  observe  the  contiguous 
continental  states,  which  cd,n  furnish  examples  of  a  rich  and 
prosperous  husbandry,  such  as  the  best  cultivated  parts  of 
Belgium,  the  Palatinate  of  the  Rhine,  or  Switzerland,  we 
will  find  them  invariably  to  be  the  countries  where  farming  is 
practised  on  a  small  or  middling  scale." — Agricultural  Annals 
of  Roville,  by  M.  de  Bombasle. 

"Small  properties  tend  incontestibly  to  promote  the 
rapid  increase  of  the  population  ;  they  are  very  favourable 
to  the  rearing  of  roots  and  garden  stuffs,  which,  on  a  given 
surface,  yield  the  greatest  quantity  of  alimentary  substances. 

"  It  would  be  easy  to  prove  that,  under  the  influence  of 
the  system  of  small  properties,  carried  out  to  its  extreme  limits, 


148 

the  soil  of  France  is  capable  of  nourishing  ten  times  the  num- 
ber of  inhabitants  that  it  supports  at  present.  *  *  *  *  * 
We  are  entitled  to  believe  that  in  England,  as  in  France, 
small  properties  would,  under  a  system  of  entire  freedom, 
gain  ground  over  large  estates.  The  English  aristocracy, 
however,  look  upon  entails  and  primogeniture  as  the  last 
and  strongest  bulwark  of  their  power  and  existence.  They 
are  sensible  that  if  things  were  left  to  their  natural  course, 
the  superiority  of  small  properties  would  be  established. 
The  very  policy  which  they  pursue  proves  the  inferiority 
of  the  present  system,  and  shows  that  under  one  of  entire 
freedom  they  would  be  unable  to  sustain  a  competition  with 
small  proprietors." — Political  Manual,  by  V.  Guichard — 
chap.,  Division  of  Property — 1st  vol.  Paris,  1842. 

"  Early  in  the  revolutionary  war,  Jefferson  succeeded  in 
repealing  this  colonial  law  (the  English  law  of  entail),  and 
he  soon  after  obtained  an  abrogation  of  the  law  of  primo- 
geniture (now  abrogated  in  all  the  States  of  the  Union). 
The  effect  of  the  change  has  been  great,  and  has  spread 
universally  in  Virginia.  Men's  disposition  of  their  property 
has  followed  the  legal  provision;  no  one  now  thinks  of 
making  his  eldest  son  his  general  heir ;  a  corresponding 
division  of  wealth  has  taken  place ;  there  is  no  longer  a 
class  living  in  luxurious  indulgence  while  others  are  de- 
pendent and  poor ;  you  no  longer  see  so  many  great  equi- 
pages, but  you  meet  everywhere  with  carriages  sufficient 
for  use  and  comfort,  and  though  formerly  some  families 
possessed  more  plate  than  any  one  house  can  now  show,  the 
whole  plate  in  the  country  (says  a  late  historian)  is  increased 
forty  if  not  fifty  fold.  It  is  affirmed,  with  equal  confidence, 
that  though  the  class  of  over-refined  persons  has  been  ex- 
ceedingly curtailed,  if  not  exterminated,  the  number  of 
well-educated  people  has  been  incalculably  increased;  nor 
does  a  session  pass  without  disclosing  talents  which  sixty  or 
seventy  years  ago  would  have  been  deemed  so  rare  as  to 
carry  a  name  from  north  to  south  of  the  Union." — Lord 
Brougham's  Sketch  of  the  Late  President  Jefferson. 


149 

"In  this  respect  (the  subdivision  of  property)  Franco, 
more  equitable  than  England,  has  also  shown  herself  more 
politic.  While  our  laws  favour  by  a  continual  action  the 
accumulation  of  landed  property,  hers,  on  the  contrary, 
tend  to  a  perpetual  subdivision  of  it.  It  is  possible  that 
the  system  in  France  may  not  be  confined  within  proper 
bounds,  but  even  were  it  carried  to  an  extreme,  it  is  less 
prejudicial  than  the  opposite  one." — Sir  Walter  Scott's  Mis- 
cellaneous Works. 

"  Whether,  therefore,  we  look  to  the  industrial  interests 
and  economic  welfare  of  the  community,  which  are  seriously 
affected  by  the  existing  laws,  or  to  the  civil  and  political 
privileges  of  the  people,  which  may  be  endangered  by  them, 
or  to  the  permanent  stability  of  our  institutions,  which  may 
be  brought  into  imminent  peril  by  further  progress  in  the 
same  direction,  we  are  of  opinion  that  the  state  of  society 
loudly  demands  a  change,  and  that  it  cannot  be  long  de- 
ferred without  exposing  us  to  the  danger  of  a  more  violent 
remedy.  We  remember  conversing  with  an  intelligent 
American  at  a  time  when  our  views  on  the  subject  had  not 
been  matured,  and  being  much  struck  with  his  remark, 
when  he  said — '  Our  institutions  appear  to  be  more  demo- 
cratic than  yours,  and  it  may  be  thought  that  we  are  more 
in  danger  of  a  revolution  from  some  sudden  impulse  on  the 
populace ;  but,  in  reality,  we  have  a  protection  of  which  you 
are  utterly  destitute — a  protection  arising  from  the  posses- 
sion of  property  on  the  part  of  the  great  majority  of  our 
people.  They  have  all  in  rural  districts  a  stake  in  the  soil, 
and  the  large  number  of  country  proprietors  is  more  than 
an  equipoise  against  the  democratic  tendency  of  our  civio 
population.'  The  same  testimony  is  borne  by  all  the  lead- 
ing publicists  of  France  ;  they  ascribe  their  former  revolu- 
tion mainly  to  the  discontents  engendered  by  the  old  sys- 
tem, by  which  the  possession  of  the  soil  was  entailed  on  a 
few  families ;  while  they  affirm  that  a  similar  revolution 
cannot  happen  again,  since,  by  the  abolition  of  that  system, 
the  soil  has  come  into  the  possession  of  a  majority  of  the 

N  2 


150 


inhabitants.  There  may  be  emeutes  in  cities,  and  even  a 
change  of  dynasty  from  political  causes ;  but  there  is  no 
probability  of  a  wide  devastating  revolution,  such  as  that  of 
1789,  because  since  that  period  the  number  of  proprietors 
has  multiplied  at  least  to  3,000,000,  representing  a  popula- 
tion of  15,000,000  of  souls  ! 

"  In  regard  to  the  interests  of  trade  and  commerce,  which 
depend  mainly  on  the  home  market,  it  will  be  found  that 
the  great  principle  announced  by  Malthus  holds  good  every 
where—'  that  the  excessive  wealth  of  a  small  number  is  not 
so  valuable,  in  respect  of  real  demand,  as  is  tJie  more  mode- 
rate wealth  of  the  greater  number." 

"  It  is  surely  deserving  of  notice  that  not  only  France, 
but  Belgium,  Switzerland,  Rhenish  Prussia,  Bavaria,  Hol- 
land, and  America,  are  all  under  a  system  such  as  we  con- 
tend for  ;  and  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  general  condition 
of  these  countries,  that  it  is  not  unfavourable  to  the  tem- 
poral welfare  of  the  community." 

"  We  find,  too,  that  in  Kent,  one  of  the  richest  agricultu- 
ral counties  in  England,  the  law  of  primogeniture  has  never 
obtained  ;  yet  it  exhibits  a  goodly  array  of  substantial  pro- 
prietors, without  any  of  the  poverty  which  we  are  taught 
to  expect  from  the  proposed  change  in  our  present  system." 
— Emancipation  of  the  Soil,  and  Free  Trade  in  Land  (under- 
stood to  be  by  Dr  Buchanan  of  the  Free  Church).  1845. 

The  author  of  this  able  pamphlet  might  have  added,  that 
in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  Channel  Islands,  the  law  of 
equal  division  prevails,  and  that  all  of  them  exhibit  the 
happiest  populations,  and  the  best  farming  within  the 
British  dominions.  We  quote  from  a  late  writer — 
"Guernsey  contains  five  times  as  many  inhabitants  to  the 
square  mile  as  Ireland  does,  while  the  soil  is  naturally  less 
fertile,  and  only  two-thirds  of  it  can  be  cultivated.  It  sup- 
ports a  population,  with  reference  to  her  soil,  nearly  five 
times  as  numerous  as  that  of  Ireland,  and  every  Guernsey- 
man  has  a  comfortable  home  to  live  in,  a  clean  bed  to  sleep 
in,  and  plenty  to  eat  and  drink  every  day  in  the  year—a 
beggar  is  not  seen." 


151 

The  same  remarks  apply  to  the  Ionian  Islands,  where  the 
Code-Napoleon  is  in  force. 

"  Such,  in  point  of  fact,  is  the  consequence  of  a  too  un- 
equal division  of  wealth.  Whatever  may  be  the  state  of 
the  arts  of  industry,  or  the  productive  powers  of  society — it 
being  impossible  to  deprive  the  rich  of  the  right  of  sacrific- 
ing, in  vain  pleasures,  the  incomes  capable  of  furnishing  the 
means  of  subsistence  to  numerous  families — to  prevent  them 
from  preserving  in  gardens,  walks,  and  parks,  the  land  fit  for 
cultivation — from  keeping  packs  of  hounds,  horses,  hunting 
grounds — and  from  supporting  a  great  retinue  of  lazy  and 
useless  menials — in  a  word,  from  absorbing  in  superfluities, 
in  the  gratifications  of  luxury  and  whim,  a  part  of  their 
wealth— the  population  will  remain  depressed  in  numbers 
and  well-being,  in  the  exact  ratio  that  the  institutions  ad- 
vantage the  minority. 

"  There  exists  in  Hungary  a  domain  which  the  Princes  of 
the  house  of  Esterhazy  have  devoted  to  the  pleasures  of 
the  chase.  A  lake  of  great  extent  preserves  the  water- 
fowl— thick  forests  furnish  shelter  for  deer  and  wild  boars 
— and  a  vast  plain,  left  uncultivated,  is  set  apart  for  phea- 
sants and  partridges.  '  Ah  !  were  I  the  owner  of  that  royal 
domain,'  said  the  Prince  de  Ligne,  *  soon  would  there  rise 
up  on  the  banks  of  the  lake  a  handsome  village — the  plain 
would  soon  be  covered  with  farms  and  hamlets — and  with 
what  delight  would  I  not  listen  to  the  joyous  hum  of  the 
numerous  inhabitants  whom  the  place  would  nourish  ?'" — 
On  Aristocracy,  fyc.,  by  M.  H.  Passy,  author  of  the  foregoing 
Memoir,  I  vol.,  p.  8.  Paris,  1826. 

"  I  have  long  had  a  suspicion  that  Gobbet's  complaints  of 
the  degradation  and  sufferings  of  the  poor  in  England  con- 
tained much  truth,  though  uttered  by  him  in  the  worst 
possible  spirit.  It  is  certain  that  the  peasantry  here  (in 
Tuscany,  where  the  French  law  of  equal  division  in  succes- 
sion exists)  are  much  more  generally  the  proprietors  of 
their  own  land  than  with  us ;  and  I  believe  them  to  be  much 


152 

more  independent  and  in  easier  circumstances.  This  is,  as 
I  believe,  the  grand  reason  why  so  many  of  the  attempts  at 
revolution  have  failed  in  these  countries.  A  revolution 
would  benefit  the  lawyers,  the  savans,  the  merchants, 
bankers,  and  shopkeepers ;  but  I  do  not  see  what  the  labour- 
ing classes  would  gain  by  it ;  for  them  the  work  has  been 
done  already  in  the  destruction  of  the  feudal  nobility  and 
great  men  ;  and,  in  my  opinion,  this  blessing  is  enough  to 
compensate  the  evils  of  the  French  revolution,  for  the  good 
endures,  while  the  effects  of  the  massacres  and  devastations 
are  fast  passing  away." — Dr  Arnold's  Life  and  Correspon- 
dence, vol.  i.  p.  66. 

Mr  Laing,  speaking  of  the  law  of  equal  divisions  in  suc- 
cessions in  operation  in  France,  which  the  "  Edinburgh  Re- 
view" (for  1823,  on  the  "  French  Law  of  Succession,")  pre- 
dicted would  turn  that  country  into  "  a  great  pauper  warren," 
says — "  France  owes  her  present  prosperity  and  rising  in- 
dustry to  this  very  system  of  subdivision  of  property,  which 
allows  no  man  to  live  in  idleness,  and  no  capital  to  be  em- 
ployed without  a  view  to  its  reproduction,  and  places  that 
great  instrument  of  industry  and  well-being  in  the  hands  of 
all  classes.  The  same  area  of  arable  ground,  according  to 
Dupin,  feeds  now  a  population  greater  by  eight  millions,  and 
certainly  in  greater  abundance  and  comfort  than  under  the 
former  system  of  succession.  In  this  view,  the  comparison 
between  the  old  feudal  construction  of  society  in  France, 
and  the  new  under  the  present  law  of  succession,  resolves 
itself  into  this  result — that  one-third  more  people  are  sup- 
ported under  the  new  in  greater  abundance  and  comfort  from 
the  same  extent  of  arable  land.  «  «  «  Minute  labour 
on  small  portions  of  arable  land  gives  evidently,  in  equal 
soils  and  climates,  a  superior  productiveness  where  these 
small  portions  belong,  in  property,  as  in  Flanders,  Holland, 
Friesland,  and  Ditchmarsh  in  Holstein,  to  the  farmer.  It  is 
not  pretended  by  our  agricultural  writers  that  our  large 
farmers,  even  in  Berwickshire,  Roxburghshire,  or  the  Lo- 
tbians,  approach  to  the  garden-like  cultivation,  attention  to 


153 

manures,  drainage,  and  clear  state  of  land,  or  in  productive- 
ness from  a  small  space  of  soil  not  originally  rich,  which 
distinguish  the  small  farmers  of  Flanders  and  their  system." 
— Notes  of  a  Traveller,  by  S.  Laing,  Esq. 

To  the  article  in  the  "  Edinburgh  Review"  referred  to, 
an  able  reply  appeared  in  the  "  Westminster  Review,"  No. 
IV.  Baron  Stae'Ps  "  Letters  on  England"  may  be  consulted 
on  the  same  subject,  and  as  showing  how  well  the  French 
law  has  worked  in  practice.  But  the  work  we  would  above 
all  refer  to  for  an  approving  testimony  in  its  favour,  and 
a  thorough  exposure  of  the  evils  of  our  system,  is  one 
published  by  G.  and  J.  Dyer  in  1844,  entitled— "  The 
Aristocracy  of  Britain,  and  the  Laws  of  Entail  and  Primo- 
geniture, judged  by  recent  French  writers  ;  being  selections 
from  the  works  of  Passy,  O'Connor,  Beaumont,  Sismondi, 
Buret,  Guizot,  Constant,  Dupin,  Say,  Blanqui,  and  Mignet, 
•with  Explanatory  and  Statistical  Notes,"  &c.  Reference  to 
the  same  effect  may  also  be  made  to  Douglas  Jerrold's 
Newspaper,  and  other  newspapers,  metropolitan  and  pro- 
vincial, in  which  the  laws  of  privilege  and  their  evil  effects 
have  recently  been  examined  in  a  liberal  and  intelligent 
spirit.  An  excellent  work  by  Mrs  Loudon,  late  of  Leaming- 
ton, now  in  Paris,  "  Philanthropic  Economy,"  &c.,  also 
deserves  to  be  consulted,  as  well  as  some  of  the  writings  of 
Miss  Martineau,  Colonel  Thompson,  and  W.  J.  Fox — Tait's 
and  Douglas  Jerrold's  Magazines  unay  likewise  be  cited.  In 
1826,  when  the  Villele  Ministry  introduced  a  bill  into  the 
Chamber  of  Peers  for  restoring  primogeniture  and  entails, 
the  question  underwent  a  thorough  discussion,  when  the  mea- 
sure was  opposed  by  all  the  most  able,  practical,  and  Con- 
servative statesmen  of  the  day,  such  as  Chancellor  Pasquier, 
the  Duke  de  Gazes,  the  Duke  de  Broglie,  Count  Mole, 
Prince  Tallyrand,  and  others,  and  thrown  out  by  a  great 
majority.  The  speeches,  as  given  at  length  in  the  "  Courier 
Francais,"  have  been  collected  by  M.  Isambert,  and  will  be 
found  in  his  treatise  "  On  Majorats  and  Entails,"  published 
at  Paris  in  1827.  The  economical  and  social  evils  of  entails 


154 


and  primogeniture  are  well  pointed  out  by  Filangiere  in  his 
work  on  Legislation.  See  also  Mr  H.  Bulwer's  work  on 
France,  "  The  Monarchy  of  the  Middle  Classes,"  wherein 
the  existing  law  of  that  country,  in  regard  to  successions, 
is  ably  vindicated. 

"  That  the  existing  inequality  of  property  is  a  great  moral 
and  political  evil,  has  been  attempted  to  be  shown  in  a  pre- 
ceding chapter.  The  means  of  diminishing  this  inequality, 
which  in  that  chapter  were  urged  as  an  obligation  of  private 
life,  are  not  likely  to  be  fully  effectual  so  long  as  the  law 
encourages  its  continuance.  A  man  who  possesses  an  estate 
in  land  dies  without  a  will.  He  has  two  sons  ;  why  should 
the  law  declare  that  one  of  them  should  be  rich  and  the 
other  poor  ?  Is  it  reasonable  ?  Is  it  just  ?  As  to  its  rea- 
sonableness, I  discover  no  conceivable  reason  why,  because 
one  brother  is  born  a  twelvemonth  before  another,  he 
should  possess  ten  times  as  much  property  as  the  younger. 
Affection  dictates  equality ;  and  in  such  cases  the  dictate  of 
affection  is  commonly  the  dictate  of  reason.  Civil  laws 
ought,  as  moral  guides  of  the  community,  to  discourage  great 
inequality  of  property.  The  partial  distribution  of  in- 
testate estates  is  only  an  evil  of  casual  operation  ;  but  the 
laws  which  make  certain  estates  inalienable,  or,  which  is  not 
very  different,  allow  the  present  possessor  to  entail  them, 
is  constant  and  habitual,"  &c. — Essays  on  the  Principles  of 
Morality,  fyc.,  by  Jonathan,  Dymond. 

"  But  the  fallen  dynasty  being  suspected  of  the  design  of 
re-establishing  the  aristocracy  of  the  soil,  found  itself 
hampered  in  carrying  out  measures  which  would  have  been 
favourable  to  agriculture.  Since  the  revolution  of  1830,  a 
greater  freedom  of  action  has  been  acquired,  and  it  is  since 
then  that  it  has  made  the  most  rapid  advances.  Its 
progress  has  been  such  since  1789,  that  its  produce  has  in- 
creased 40  per  cent.  The  greatest  share  in  this  increase  is 
attributable  to  the  subdivision  of  the  soil  among  a  greater 
number  of  persons  who  cultivate  it,  if  not  with  greater 


155 

science,  at  least  with  more  energy  and  a  stricter  regard  to 
economy ;  to  the  sale  of  the  properties  of  the  emigrants ;  to 
the  reclamation  of  waste  lands ;  to  the  more  general  cul- 
tivation of  potatoes,  brought  about  chiefly  by  the  influence 
of  Parmentier ;  to  the  introduction  of  artificial  grasses ;  to 
the  improvements  in  the  breeds  of  live  stock,  and  the  rear- 
ing  of  domestic  animals  ;  to  the  great  increase  in  merinos  ; 
and,  finally,  to  the  exertions  made  by  scientific  agriculturists, 
especially  Mathew  de  Bombasle,  to  propagate  sound  agri- 
cultural doctrines.  At  the  present  day  the  onward  movement 
of  agriculture  continues  to  take  place  on  all  points  of  the 
territory,  and  is  perhaps  more  rapid  than  in  any  other 
country." — Patria,  or  an  Encyclopedia  of  France,  by  a 
Society  of  Savans,  article  Agriculture.  Paris,  1847. 

"  Accumulation  should  be  stopped  in  no  arbitrary  way, 
but  by  the  non-allowance  of  a  custom,  if  it  be  only  a  cus- 
tom— a  repeal  of  the  law,  if  it  be  a  law — of  primogeniture, 
which  tends  to  a  universal  depravation  of  manners,  which 
alienates  the  heart  of  brother  from  brother,  which  marks 
one  out  for  a  condition  of  ease  and  luxury,  and  either 
throws  the  others  upon  hard  exertions,  or  else  by  quarter- 
ing them  upon  the  public  in  different  departments,  in  that 
way  corrupts  them  and  injures  the  public.  We  profess  to 
venerate  the  Bible  ;  now  the  Mosaic  institutes  allowed  no 
accumulation  of  land.  When  the  Jews  made  conquest  of 
the  soil  of  Canaan,  they  marked  out  moderate  properties ; 
they  allowed  of  no  adding  one  to  another,  in  any  instance, 
for  a  longer  period  than  that  of  their  year  of  jubilee,  the 
fiftieth  year,  when  all  reverted  to  the  old  division ;  and  the 
heaviest  and  direst  of  their  curses  were  levelled  against 
those  who  should  remove  land-marks.  The  accumulations 
of  property  among  ourselves,  while  they  raise  princely 
fortunes  on  the  one  hand,  by  the  mere  lapse  of  time  and 
tendency  to  constant  growth ;  on  the  other,  preserve  the 
misery  and  wretchedness  to  which  they  offer  so  striking  a 
a  contrast,  which  we  cannot  believe  to  be  a  law  of  nature 
and  society,  which  we  cannot  think,  with  Sir  Robert  Peel, 


156 


belongs  t6  the  progress  of  civilisation,  that  should  soothe 
these  inequalities  rather  than  exaggerate  them,"  &c. — 
Lectures,  chiefly  addressed  to  the  Working  Classes,  by  W  .J. 
Fox — Lecture  No.  16. 

"To  a  man  who  looks  with  sympathy  and  brotherly 
regard  on  the  mass  of  the  people,  who  is  chiefly  interested 
in  the  'lower  classes,'  England  must  present  much  that  is 
repulsive.  Though  a  monarchy  in  name,  she  is  an  aristo- 
cracy in  fact ;  and  an  aristocratical  caste,  however  adorned 
by  private  virtue,  can  hardly  help  sinking  an  infinite  chasm 
between  itself  and  the  multitude  of  men.  A  privileged 
order,  possessing  the  chief  power  of  the  state,  cannot  but 
rule  in  the  spirit  of  an  order,  cannot  respect  the  mass  of 
the  people,  cannot  feel  that  for  them  governments  chiefly 
exist  and  ought  to  be  administered,  and*  that  for  them  the 
nobleman  holds  his  rank  in  trust.  The  condition  of  the  lower 
orders  at  the  present  moment  is  a  mournful  comment  on 
English  institutions  and  civilisation.  The  multitude  are 
depressed  in  that  country  to  a  degree  of  ignorance,  want, 
and  misery,  which  must  touch  every  heart  not  made  of 
stone.  In  the  civilised  world  there  are  few  sadder  spec- 
tacles than  the  contrast  presented  in  Great  Britain,  of 
unbounded  wealth  and  luxury,  with  the  starvation  of  thou- 
sands and  tens  of  thousands  crowded  into  cellars  and  dens, 
without  ventilation  or  light,  compared  with  which  the 
wigwam  of  the  Indian  is  a  palace.  Misery,  famine,  brutal 
degradation,  in  the  neighbourhood  and  presence  of  stately 
mansions,  which  ring  with  gaiety  and  dazzle  with  pomp 
and  unbounded  profusion,  shock  us  as  no  other  wretched- 
ness does;  and  this  is  not  an  accidental,  but  an  almost 
necessary,  effect  of  the  spirit  of  aristocracy  and  that  of 
trade  acting  intensely  together.  It  is  a  striking  fact  that 
the  private  charity  of  England,  though  almost  incredible, 
makes  little  impression  on  this  mass  of  misery;  thus  teach- 
ing the  rich  and  titled  '  to  be  just  before  they  are  generous,' 
and  not  to  look  to  private  munificence  as  a  remedy  for  the  evil$ 
eftelfi&h  institutions." — Dr  Channing.  Duty  of  Free  Statet. 


157 


"  The  true  course  for  Napoleon  seems  to  us  to  have  been 
indicated,  not  only  by  the  state  of  Europe,  but  by  the  means 
which  France,  in  the  beginning  of  her  revolution,  had  found 
most  effectual.  He  should  have  identified  himself  with  some 
great  interests,  opinions,  or  institutions,  by  which  he  might 
have  bound  to  himself  a  large  party  in  every  nation.  To 
contrast  himself  advantageously  with  former  governments 
should  have  been  the  key  of  his  policy.  He  should  have 
placed  himself  at  the  head  of  a  new  order  of  things,  which 
should  have  worn  the  face  of  an  improvement  of  the  social 
state.  He  might  have  insisted  on  the  great  benefits  that  had 
accrued  to  France  from  the  establishment  of  uniform  laws, 
which  protect  alike  all  classes  of  men  ;  and  he  might  have 
virtually  pledged  himself  to  the  subversion  of  the  feudal  in- 
equalities which  still  disfigure  Europe.  He  might  have 
insisted  on  the  favourable  changes  to  be  introduced  into 
property  by  abolishing  the  entails  which  followed  it,  the 
right  of  primogeniture,  and  the  exclusive  privileges  of  a 
haughty  aristocracy." — Dr  Channing.  Character  of  Na- 
poleon Bonaparte. 

t(  But  the  revolution  in  our  law  of  succession,  which  we 
made  fifty  years  ago,  yet  remains  to  be  effected  in  many 
countries  in  Europe  where  the  law  of  primogeniture  still 
exists.  In  England  it  is  the  source,  and  permanent  cause, 
of  that  excessive  opulence  which  so  unduly  augments  the 
political  power  of  the  aristocracy,  and  of  that  extreme 
misery  that  decimates  the  poorer  classes.  All  the  younger 
sons,  all  the  daughters  whom  a  selfish  policy  cuts  off  from 
a  share  of  the  family  estate,  become  burdens  on  the  nation. 
As  in  the  middle  ages  the  strong  bands,  known  under  the 
names  of  fleecers,  reivers,  banditti,  &c.,  were  recruited  from 
the  ranks  of  the  younger  sous  and  the  bastards  of  the  great 
barons ;  so,  in  the  present  day,  in  England,  ai*e  the  army, 
the  navy,  the  church,  and  public  offices  of  all  kinds,  the 
booty  of  the  younger  sons,  of  the  sons-in-law,  and  the 
bastards  of  the  aristocracy.  Take  away  this  plunder,  and 
the  British  aristocracy  would  find  in  its  own  bosom  its  most 

o 


158 


formidable  enemies."  &c — Political  Dictionary,  voce  Pri- 
mogeniture.   Paris,  1843. 

"  It  was  the  law  of  succession  which  gave  to  equality  its 
final  consummation.  I  am  astonished  that  publicists,  both 
ancient  and  modern,  have  not  attributed  to  the  laws  of 
succession  a  greater  influence  in  the  progress  of  human 
affairs.  It  is  true  that  these  laws  belong  to  the  civil  order 
of  things,  but  they  ought  to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  politi- 
cal institutions,  for  they  influence,  in  an  incredible  degree, 
the  social  condition  of  nations,  of  which  political  laws  are 
only  the  expression.  They,  moreover,  act  upon  society  in 
a  sure  and  uniform  manner,  and,  as  it  Avere,  lay  hold  on 
generations  before  their  birth.  By  means  of  them,  man  is 
armed  with  a  power  almost  divine  over  the  future  destiny 
of  his  species.  Let  the  legislator  once  regulate  the  suc- 
cessions of  his  fellow-citizens,  and  he  may  repose  himself 
for  centuries :  the  movement  once  imparted  to  his  work, 
he  may  withdraw  his  hand  from  it ;  the  machine  acts  by  its 
own  impulsive  power,  and,  unguided,  proceeds  in  the  given 
direction.  Constructed  in  a  certain  manner,  it  unites,  con- 
centrates, and  groups  property,  and  soon  after  pours  around 
certain  individuals,  and  causes  an  aristocracy  to  spring,  as 
it  were,  out  of  the  soil.  Fashioned  on  a  different  principle, 
it  divides,  breaks  down,  and  disseminates  property  and 
power." — On  Democracy  in  America,  by  A.  de  Tocqueville, 
deputy.  Paris,  1838. 

"  The  revolution  in  France  was  much  more  complete  in 
leading  to  the  division  of  property  than  the  English  revolu- 
tion, which  allowed  the  continuance  of  those  laws  of 
privilege  that  still  affect  the  condition  of  a  great  part  of 
the  landed  property.  These  laws,  as  conducive  to  the 
concentration  of  wealth  as  they  are  contrary  to  the  spirit 
of  representative  government,  form  a  sort  of  an  anachronism 
with  its  civilisation  and  prosperity.  In  France,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  revolution  threw  down  all  barriers  which  opposed 
the  free  circulation  of  wealth.  It  follows,  from  what  has 


159 

been  said,  that  political  liberty,  which  is  always  in  propor- 
tion to  the  freedom  with  which  wealth  circulates,  must 
necessarily  become  greater  in  France  than  in  all  the  other 
countries  of  Europe,  including  England,  where,  as  in  the 
rest  of  them,  property  has  not  been  freed  from  the  shackles 
with  which  rulers  have  thought  fit  to  encumber  it." — On 
tfte  Influence  of  the  Distribution  of  Wealth  on  Society,  by  Vis- 
count de  Launnay.  Paris;  1830. 

•'  Society,  such  as  it  is  now  in  England,  will  not  continue 
to  endure.  According  as  education  makes  its  way  among 
the  people,  the  cancerous  sore  which  has  gnawed  social 
order  since  the  beginning  of  the  world,  a  sore  that  causes 
all  the  suffering  and  popular  discontent  that  we  see,  will 
be  detested.  The  too  great  inequality  of  ranks  and  fortunes 
was  borne  with  so  long  as  it  was  concealed,  on  the  one 
hand  by  ignorance,  and  on  the  other  by  the  factitious 
organisation  of  large  towns;  but  so  soon  as  that  inequality 
becomes  generally  apparent,  it  will  receive  its  death-blow. 
Reconstruct,  if  you  can,  aristocratic  fictions.  Try  to 
persuade  the  poor  man,  when  he  shall  be  able  to  read — 
him  to  whom  knowledge  is  daily  supplied  by  the  press 
scattering  its  lights  in  every  town  and  village — try  to 
persuade  this  individual,  possessing  the  same  information 
and  intelligence  as  yourselves,  that  he  ought  to  submit  to 
all  sorts  of  privations,  while  some  one,  his  neighbour,  en- 
joys, without  labour,  all  the  superfluities  of  life,  and  your 
efforts  will  be  fruitless.  Do  not  expect  from  the  masses 
virtues  which  are  beyond  the  force  of  humanity." — Essays 
on  English  Literature,  by  Viscount  Chateaubriand.  Paris, 
1838. 

"  Although  an  inquiry  into  the  origin  of  those  estates  be 
unnecessary,  the  continuation  of  them,  in  their  present 
state,  is  another  subject.  It  is  a  matter  of  national  concern. 
As  hereditary  estates,  the  law  has  created  the  evil,  and  it 
also  ought  to  provide  the  remedy.  Primogeniture  ought 
to  be  abolished,  not  only  because  it  is  unnatural  and  unjust, 


160 

but  because  the  country  suffers  by  its  operation.  By  cut- 
ting off,  as  before  observed,  the  younger  children  from 
their  proper  portion  of  inheritance,  the  public  is  loaded 
with  the  expense  of  maintaining  them,  and  the  freedom  of 
elections  violated  by  the  over-bearing  influence  which  this 
unjust  monopoly  of  family  property  produces.  Nor  is  this 
all.  It  occasions  a  waste  of  national  property.  A  con- 
siderable part  of  the  land  of  the  country  is  rendered 
unproductive  by  the  great  extent  of  parks  and  chases  which 
this  law  serves  to  keep  up,  and  this  at  a  time  when  the 
annual  production  of  grain  is  not  equal  to  the  national  con- 
sumption. In  short,  the  evils  of  the  aristocratic  system  are 
so  great  and  numerous,  so  inconsistent  with  everything 
that  is  just,  wise,  natural,  and  beneficent,  that  when  they 
are  considered,  there  ought  not  to  be  a  doubt  that  many 
who  are  classed  under  that  description,  will  wish  to  see 
such  a  system  abolished." — Paine's  answer  to  Burke. 

"  Allowing  for  the  change  effected  by  the  Reform  Bill  of 
1831,  England  is  still  in  the  same  political  condition  she 
was  150  years  ago.  Her  revolutions  have  ever  led  to  a 
change  of  dynasty,  and  not  of  her  political  existence ;  they 
fortified  the  aristocratic  principle,  conferred  fresh  strength 
on  the  nobility,  and  confirmed  feudal  rights,  primogeniture, 
tithes,  and  monopolies.  The  French  revolution,  on  the 
contrary,  introduced  the  democratic  principle  into  the  law — 
laid  the  axe  to  the  root  of  all  feudal  inequalities,  and 
caused  to  spring  out  of  the  soil  a  whole  generation  of  free- 
men. The  English  revolution  stirred  up  a  country  of  a 
few  thousand  square  miles ;  that  of  France  convulsed  the 
world.  This  was  because  the  one  was  made  by  and  for  the 
aristocracy,  and  the  other  by  and  for  the  nation  at  large ; 
because  the  one  had  its  origin  in  the  interests  of  a  caste, 
and  the  other  in  the  convictions  of  a  people.  On  the  one 
side  are  seen  superannuated  customs,  a  social  condition  to 
be  recast,  a  spurious  liberty,  unceasing  toil,  a  disturbed 
repose,  and  a  precarious  future.  On  the  other,  a  govern- 
ment with  principles  well-defined,  all  the  progress  of 


161 


modern  civilisation,  and  all  the  hopes  of  the  future.  What 
is  required  to  regenerate  England  ?  A  revolution,  and 
how  terrible  a  one  !" — Popular  Almanac  of  France  for  1844, 
article,  France  and  England,  by  M.  Sarrans,  junior. 

"  To  sum  up  all,  the  political  condition  of  England  is 
this : — An  aristocracy  of  position  in  the  higher  classes ;  an  aris- 
tocracy of  imitation  in  the  middle  ranks;  an  aristocracy 
of  servility  in  the  inferior  orders.  The  Tories  despise 
democracy,  the  Whigs  fear  it,  the  Radicals  court  it,  and  the 
People  do  not  understand  it.  Whence,  then,  can  come  the 
knowledge  which  must  enlighten  the  English  people  ?  It 
is  not  from  those  who  surround  them,  and  who  are  in- 
terested in  perpetuating  their  ignorance ;  it  is  not  from 
those  who  fortify  themselves  by  their  aid,  in  order,  as  soon 
as  they  are  firmly  seated  in  power,  to  oppress  them  of 
new ;  it  is  neither  from  the  Parliament,  the  clubs,  nor  the 
meetings ;  it  is  not  from  that  convention  whose  conception 
is  so  gigantic,  and  whose  action  is  so  insignificant.  What 
the  English  stand  in  need  of  are,  the  moral  support  and  the 
the  practical  lessons  of  a  country  thoroughly  democratical,  like 
France." — Preface  to  a  Translation,  by  Elias  Regnault,  of 
Bentham's  Political  Catechism.  Paris,  1839. 

At  a  meeting  held  at  Edinburgh,  on  4th  March  1847,  ot 
proprietors  of  entailed  estates,  for  making  representations 
to  Government  against  the  present  Law  of  Entail  in  Scot- 
land, the  following  remarks,  as  abridged  from  the  Scots* 
man's  report,  were  made  — 

The  Chairman  (Provost  Black)  stated  that  he  could 
hardly  conceive  anything  more  absurd  than  that  the  earth, 
which  was  given  to  all,  should  be  trammelled  and  tied  up 
by  one  generation  for  another.  He  could  see  no  advantage 
in  such  a  system.  He  believed  that  the  entail  system  was 
the  cause  of  a  great  deal  of  distress  amongst  families,  and 
frequently  gave  rise  to  expensive  law-suits.  He  was  told 
by  Professor  Low  that  entails  were  one  of  the  greatest 
obstacles  to  the  improvement  of  the  land,  and  that,  in, 

o  2 


162 

travelling  through  the  country,  a  person  could  easily  dis- 
tinguish whether  an  estate  was  entailed  or  not,  by  the 
backward  condition  in  which  it  was  allowed  to  remain.  In 
the  districts  where  destitution  was  felt,  the  distress  of  the 
people  was  aggravated  by  the  circumstance  that  the  pro- 
prietors were  so  tied  up  that  they  could  not  expend  money 
in  the  improvement  of  their  estates.  Entail  was  one  of  the 
great  curses  of  Ireland,  &c. 

Sir  David  Baird — The  present  movement  commenced 
about  a  year  ago  ;  and  since  then  the  cause  of  Free  Trade 
has  triumphed- — the  greatest  legislative  improvement  in 
any  age  or  country  has  begun — the  abolition  of  protection 
and  the  removal  of  restrictions  must  be  the  rule  of  future 
legislation,  and  the  important  question  must  now  force 
itself  on  the  consideration  of  all  men  connected  with  en- 
tailed properties,  and  not  only  of  them,  but  of  all  Scotsmen 
of  every  grade — whether  the  real  property  of  the  country  is 
to  be  continued  to  be  bound  by  shackles  and  restrictions, 
to  which  property  of  no  other  description  is  subjected, 
which  have  even  heretofore  been  sufficiently  prolific  of 
embarrassments,  but  which/  in  a  movement  like  the 
present,  and  in  the  new  order  of  things,  may  consign  us 
into  greater  and  interminable  difficulties.  The  Entail  Act 
of  1685  was  denounced  among  the  grievances  of  which  a 
list  was  sent  up  to  William  and  Mary  on  their  accession. 
Half  a  century  later  the  same  sentiments  were  expressed. 
At  the  present  day  I  consider  our  law  of  entail  as  operating 
injuriously,  not  only  on  heirs  of  entail  and  their  families, 
but  on  the  whole  structure  of  society.  The  printed  report 
of  the  Parliamentary  Commission  in  1828  furnished  ample 
evidence  on  this  head,  and  yet  nothing  was  done.  Ireland 
is  also  cursed  with  a  law  of  entail,  although  not  so  stringent 
as  ours,  and  if  that  country  now  exhibits  so  vast  an  amount 
of  misery,  it  is  chiefly  owing  to  her  laws  of  succession  being 
opposed  to  those  of  nature  and  reason.  Entails  are,  in  my 
opinion,  the  plague-spot  of  that  unfortunate  country — the 
poisoned  root  which  has  envenomed  and  destroyed,  as  with 
a  gangrene,  all  her  social  relations ;  and,  moreover,  that 


163 

until  such  a  radical  and  complete  change  in  these  laws  take 
place — such  a  change  as  will  enable  land  to  be  transferred 
freely  and  conveniently  from  hand  to  hand,  so  that  the 
land's  worth  may  be  applied  to  the  land's  improvement,  it 
is  futile  to  expect  any  real  regeneration  of  the  country  from 
all  the  efforts  of  Government  or  individuals. 

Mr  D.  Sandford,  advocate  (the  author  of  a  law  work  on 
entails),  said  that  he  had  always  looked  upon  the  act  of 
1685  as  the  last  efforts  of  an  expiring  feudalism,  and  he  felt 
certain  that  it  could  not  be  defended  against  a  strong  ex- 
pression of  public  opinion  in  the  present  age  of  science, 
civilisation,  and  freedom.  The  greatest  authorities  in  our 
law  had  likewise  condemned  the  Scottish  system  of  en- 
tails. »  . 

,Mr  Oswald,  M.P.  for  Glasgow,  said  that  he  believed  that 
there  was  not  a  single  person  in  Glasgow,  of  any  considera- 
tion and  intelligence,  who  was  not  convinced  that  the 
worst  law  of  Scotland  was  that  relating  to  entails,  and  he 
was  sure  that  the  city  would  readily  respond  to  the  senti- 
ments expressed  at  this  meeting. 

A  public  meeting  on  the  same  subject  has  recently  been 
held  at  Glasgow,  at  which  resolutions,  condemnatory  of  the 
law  of  entail,  were  passed. 


EXTRACT 

FROM  M.  P  ASSY'S  WORK  «  ON  ARISTOCRACY," 
CHAP.  XVI. 

ON  THE  EFFECTS  OF  AN  EQUALITY  OF  RIGHTS  IN  FRANCE. 

After  having  considered  the  effects  of  the  predominance 
of  an  aristocracy  the  least  exclusive  in  Europe,  in  a  coun- 
try (England)  where  extensive  liberties  have  attracted  to 
it  all  the  benefits  of  civilisation,  let  us  see  what  is  the  state 
of  society  in  another,  where  an  equality  of  rights  has  pre- 


164 


vailed.  It  will  be  at  once  perceived  that  I  allude  to  France. 
For  more  than  thirty  years  the  abolition  of  the  privileges 
of  property  has  left  to  wealth  in  that  country  no  other  re- 
gulator than  the  diversity  of  talents  and  the  accidents  of 
fortune ;  landed  successions  have  devolved  on  children  of 
the  same  marriage  in  equal  portions ;  a  new  generation  has 
been  formed  under  the  influence  of  laws  founded  on  natural 
equity ;  these  laws  have  borne  their  fruits ;  and  it  is  by  the 
latter  that  the  question  must  be  determined. 

If  France  has  retrograded — if  its  population  has  become  less 
dense,  is  poorer,  and  less  moral— if  mendicity  has  been  the 
condition  of  a  great  number  of  individuals — if  the  laws  are 
less  respected,  and  if  the  axe  of  the  executioner  is  oftener 
in  requisition — there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  new  laws  being 
vicious.  But  if,  on  the  contrary,  France  has  advanced  with 
giant  strides  in  the  career  of  the  arts  and  civilisation — if 
its  population,  wealth,  morals,  industry — in  a  word,  all  that 
constitute  the  splendour  and  the  happiness  of  a  people- 
have  been  augmented,  distributed,  and  improved  in  its 
bosom,  we  can  only  render  homage  to  institutions  so  pro- 
ductive of  noble  and  beneficent  results. 

Let  us,  therefore,  examine  the  present  state  of  France, 
and  see  the  nature  of  the  changes  introduced  into  it  since 
1789.  Let  us  then  appreciate  what  it  has  lost  or  gained  by 
a  change  of  system. 

Before  the  Revolution,  France,  reduced  to  a  state  of  bank- 
ruptcy, was  only  able  to  furnish  six  hundred  millions  of 
francs,  annually  required  for  the  state  expenses — a  milliard 
is  easily  obtained  from  her  present  resources.  Before  the 
Revolution,  France  had  only  twenty-five  millions  of  inhabi- 
tants, and  she  now  reckons  more  than  thirty.  Before  the 
Revolution,  misery  reigned  in  the  rural  districts,  and  all  the 
great  towns  swarmed  with  a  populace  as  indolent  as  it  was 
rude  and  dissolute.  This  state  of  things  no  longer  exists. 
Such  has  been  in  the  course  of  thirty  years  the  increased 
progress  of  labour  and  wealth  over  the  population,  that 
ease  and  comfort  have  penetrated  into  every  rank;  the 
day-labourer  has  seen  his  share  of  well-being  augmented, 


165 


and,  better  fed,  clothed,  and  lodged,  he  is  finally  more  li- 
berally provided  with  the  sweets  of  life  than  at  any  former 
period.  An  industry  more  active  and  better  regulated — 
cultivation  extended  over  several  millions  of  hectares  of 
land  formerly  in  a  state  of  nature — the  produce  and  rents 
of  land  doubled — manufactures  established  on  different 
parts  of  the  territory — a  population  more  laborious  and  in- 
telligent, extracting  from  the  same  productive  funds  the 
vastest  means  of  well-being  and  prosperity.  Such  are  the 
fruits  of  the  equality  of  rights.  Such  are  the  facts  which 
that  equality  opposes  to  the  selfish  and  mendacious  asser- 
tions of  its  detractors. 

Will  it  be  objected,  that  in  all  this  is  only  seen  a  simple 
effect  of  the  ordinary  development  of  an  industry  improve- 
able  in  its  nature,  and  that  without  any  modifications  of 
the  social  organisation,  time  alone  would  have  produced 
the  same  results  ?  But  how  comes  it  that  in  past  centuries 
the  lapse  of  time  never  gave  a  similar  impulse  to  the  pro- 
ductive powers  of  the  nation  ?  Let  our  opponents  explain 
to  us  how  it  happens  that  not  one  of  the  other  states  of 
Europe  has  shown  a  similar  advance.  And  how  much  more 
truly  admirable  does  this  regeneration  appear  when  we 
consider  under  the  dominion  of  what  circumstances  it  was 
accomplished !  It  was  a  prey  to  the  ravages  of  foreign 
and  civil  wars,  during  which  so  many  provinces  were  laid 
waste,  so  many  towns  burned  or  destroyed — it  was  after  hav- 
ing lost  her  colonies,  her  fleets,  her  commerce — after  hav- 
ing experienced  the  disastrous  effects  of  her  assignats,  and 
the  consolidation  of  her  public  debt — it  was,  in  fine,  after 
having  undergone  the  treble  scourges  of  anarchy,  despotism, 
and  administrative  centralisation,  that  France  showed  her- 
self radiant  with  wealth  and  prosperity.  Under  Louis  XIV., 
under  that  reign  which  has  been  painted  to  us  as  the  golden 
age  of  the  monarchy,  some  years  of  an  unfortunate  war 
sufficed  to  make  all  the  provinces  a  theatre  of  misery  and 
desolation — and  yet  see  how  struggles  more  sanguinary, 
calamities  more  prolonged,  trials  more  severe,  did  not  even 
arrest  the  car  of  fortune,  so  much  energy  was  there  in  the 
springs  which  bore  it  onwards. 


166 


But  if  it  be  impossible  for  the  most  bigotted  partisans  of 
privilege  to  deny  the  reality  of  the  material  benefits  which 
France  enjoys,  there  is  a  field  in  which  facts  of  a  more 
vague  and  less  tangible  kind  furnish  greater  room  for  cavil ; 
and  it  is  accordingly  the  morality  of  the  people  they  accuse 
of  having  degenerated.  In  their  opinion  the  abolition  of 
the  old  regime  has  dried  up  the  source  of  the  noble  and 
chivalrous  sentiments  on  which  the  old  society  justly  prided 
itself.  At  present,  say  they,  there  are  no  longer  found 
urbanity,  dignity,  or. elegance  in  the  manners— no  disinte- 
restedness in  men's  hearts;  honour  has  even  lost  that  flower 
of  delicacy  which  was  the  soul  of  the  monarchy,  the  infalli- 
ble rule  of  private  duties,  and  the  faithful  auxiliary  of  the 
laws  and  morality  ;  in  a  word,  to  a  nation  essentially  polite, 
religious,  and  devoted,  has  succeded  one  abandoned  to  the 
suggestions  of  the  most  grovelling  and  vulgar  interests. 
What  can  be  replied  to  such  selfish  declamation  ?  Must  we 
be  compelled,  in  order  to  exculpate  the  modern  generation, 
to  exhume  the  so  much  vaunted  reminiscences  of  the  old 
French  aristocracy  ?  Must  we  be  forced  to  recal  the  Jac- 
queries,  the  massacres  of  the  Armagnacs  and  the  Bourguig- 
nons,  St.  Barthelemy — the  furies  of  the  League,  the  mad- 
ness of  the  Fronde,  the  mistresses  and  the  bastards  of  the 
great  King,  the  unbridled  corruption  of  the  rakes  of  the 
Regency,  the  shameful  failings  of  Louis  XV.,  and  the  de- 
baucheries of  his  Court  ?  Perhaps  it  will  be  said  that  if 
such  were  the  manners  of  the  higher  classes,  they,  at  least, 
did  not  extend  to  the  masses  kept  at  a  distance  by  privilege. 
Let  us  then  seek  for  a  greater  assemblage  of  facts,  and,  in 
order  to  judge  of  the  progress  of  public  morals,  let  us  ex- 
amine the  conduct  which  the  nation  observed  in  circum- 
stances in  which  the  prostration  of  all  the  powers  that  pro- 
tect public  order  left  it  without  any  other  check  than  the 
voice  of  opinion,  and  the  workings  of  the  social  conscience. 

Two  periods  may  furnish  us  with  information  on  this 
head— the  one  embraces  the  first  years  of  the  Revolution, 
the  other  those  which  followed  the  fall  of  the  imperial 
throne. 

It  is  known  to  what  deplorable  excesses  the  French  Re- 


167 


volution  gave  birth.  Europe  lays  the  blame  of  these  on 
the  principles  in  the  name  of  which  the  Reformers  acted,  as 
if,  from  the  date  of  the  publication  of  the  new  doctrines,  a 
day  had  been  sufficient  to  change  the  spirit  and  temper  of 
a  nation — as  if  it  were  not  always  of  the  past  that  we  must 
seek  an  account  of  the  ideas,  sentiments,  and  passions, 
which  bring  about  political  subversions.  Such,  neverthe- 
less, is  the  case.  These  classes,  whose  collision  and  struggles 
engendered  so  much  violence  and  crime — that  nobility  which 
ran  off  to  enrol  itself  under  the  standards  of  the  enemies  of 
its  country — that  people  whom  it  unpiteously  proscribed — 
those  factions  that  by  turns  butchered  each  other  with  the 
sword  of  the  law — those  men  who  figured  in  the  reign  of 
terror — all  were  the  nation  of  the  old  regime.  The  vicious 
elements,  whose  fermentation  produced  so  many  calamities 
— it  was  in  those  regretted  times,  in  which  the  clergy  were 
rich  and  numerous,  the  nobility  exclusive  and  privileged, 
the  monarch  invested  with  a  power  without  bounds,  that 
they  were  collected  in  the  social  body :  it  was  because 
habits  of  luxury  and  domination  had  enervated  or  cor- 
rupted it  that  the  nobility  knew  neither  how  to  resign  itself 
to  the  sacrifice  of  its  unjust  prerogatives,  nor  to  combat 
honourably  in  its  own  defence  :  it  was  because  it  was  de- 
based, degraded,  and  oppressed  by  the  nobility,  that  the 
people  rushed  into  the  arena  panting  for  vengeance  and 
disorders. 

Subsequently  the  nation  underwent  new  trials.  Twenty- 
five  years  later  the  French  territory  was  invaded;  twice  in 
less  than  eighteen  months  hostile  armies  ravaged  the  pro- 
Tinces ;  twice  the  destruction  of  the  Government  unloosed 
the  bonds  of  authority  from  a  multitude  a  prey  to  all  the 
humiliations  of  defeat,  and  the  sufferings  of  a  frightful 
scarcity.  What  was  the  conduct,  then,  of  a  nation  that  is 
said  to  have  been  demoralised  by  the  Revolution,  and  in 
the  bosom  of  which  twenty  years  of  war,  and  twelve  of  a 
despotism,  whose  glory  did  not  lessen  its  deteriorating  in- 
fluence, ought  to  have  sown  fresh  seeds  of  depravity  ?  We 
saw  it  contribute  with  all  its  power  to  the  maintenance  of 


168 


public  tranquillity,  repair  with  ardour  the  disasters  of  the 
invasion,  resist  the  instigations  of  factions  bent  on  troubles 
and  disorders — finally,  display,  in  the  midst  of  the  most  dif- 
ficult conjunctures,  a  wisdom  and  a  prudence  that  confounded 
the  hopes  of  its  enemies.  Much  more — at  the  most  critical 
moment  when  famine,  the  outrages  of  a  foreign  soldiery, 
political  hatreds  and  dissensions,  seemed  to  combine  to 
provoke  a  catastrophe,  the  army  was  disbanded,  and  a  multi- 
tude of  men,  familiarised  with  all  sorts  of  dangers,  were 
thrown  back  upon  a  sullen,  disunited,  and  suffering  popula- 
tion. Well,  an  event,  which  in  another  age  would  have 
inundated  the  country  with  malefactors  and  robbers,  was 
consummated  without  the  slightest  disorder.  Soldiers  who 
had  grown  grey  in  camps,  seized  the  spade  or  the  shuttle, 
and,  drawing  from  their  labour  an  honourable  means  of  sub- 
sistence, made  themselves  a  place  in  society. 

Here  was  certainly  exhibited  a  very  striking  contrast 
betwixt  the  French  of  1815  and  the  French  of  1789 ;  and  to 
what  cause  can  we  attribute  it  ?  To  a  single  one — to  the 
difference  in  the  legislation  as  to  private  rights.  To  the 
exclusive,  partial,  and  degrading  laws  of  the  old  regime, 
had  succeeded  others  entirely  conformable  to  equity ;  with 
individual  conditions  the  moral  habits  of  the  people  had 
changed ;  and  if  a  thirst  for  revenge  still  misled  a  small 
number,  three  millions  of  families,  raised  to  the  sweets  of 
property,  and  imbued  with  that  conservative  spirit  which 
comfort  gives  birth  to,  carefully  watched  over  the  mainten- 
ance of  public  order,  of  which  they  knew  the  value.  In 
1815  in  France  the  strength  had  passed  to  the  side  of  the 
friends  of  the  public  peace  ;  and  thence  came  the  calm  and 
resigned  attitude  of  a  nation  exposed  to  innumerable  suf- 
ferings. 

Do  we  desire  still  stronger  proofs  of  the  reality  of  the 
blessings  attached  to  the  equality  of  rights  ?  Let  any  one 
compare  the  respective  situations  of  France  and  England 
in  the  years  that  followed  the  general  pacification.  On 
both  sides  there  was  disarmament ;  there  were  to  be  under- 
gone, besides  the  inconveniences  of  a  change  which  accrued 


169 

to  the  employment  of  labour  and  capital,  those  of  a  transi- 
tion from  a  state  of  war  to  that  of  peace— but  how  unequal 
was  the  shock  in  each  country !  Whilst  England,  victori- 
ous, and  dictating  to  her  rival  a  treaty,  all  the  advantages 
of  which  were  reserved  to  her,  only  restored  a  few  colonies 
to  their  ancient  mother-countries,  and  re-opened  the  free 
passage  of  the  ocean  to  nations  who  were  not  prepared  to 
dispute  with  her  the  advantages  of  it,  France,  conquered, 
was  violently  thrust  back  within  her  ancient  limits;  she 
abandoned  vast  conquests,  and  lost  the  markets  for  her 
industry  of  twenty  millions  of  subjects,  Belgian,  German, 
or  Italian ;  to  the  expenses  incidental  to  a  change  of  go- 
vernment, she  had  to  join  both  the  burdensome  support  of 
foreign  armies,  in  the  midst  of  provinces  ruined  by  the  war, 
and  the  payment  of  the  contributions  imposed  by  the  Allies 
— and  still  she  stood  her  ground.  Agriculture,  commerce, 
manufactures,  industry,  all  followed  their  course ;  rents  of 
land  and  houses  were  supported  ;  the  people  found  labour 
and  bread ;  the  taxes  were  paid ;  the  public  roads  were 
safe  for  travellers ;  and  in  two  years  the  nation  had 
triumphed  over  the  united  scourges  of  invasion,  military 
contributions,  and  political  disorganisation.  Vainly,  on  the 
contrary,  had  the  British  Minister,  strong  in  the  fortunate 
issue  of  the  war,  time  to  provide  for  a  foreseen  transition. 
Neither  the  reduction  of  the  budget,  the  flourishing  state 
of  manufactures,  colonial  riches,  the  resources  of  the  most 
extensive  foreign  commerce,  nor  the  advantages  of  victory, 
could  preserve  the  nation  from  the  disastrous  consequences 
of  an  event  which  forced  it  to  displace  a  small  portion  of 
its  immense  capital ;  a  great  number  of  factories  were  shut 
up,  and  from  eight  to  nine  hundred  thousand  operatives 
wandered  over  the  counties  asking  that  relief  which  the 
workhouses  were  already  affording  to  three  millions  of  per- 
sons. A  distress  so  deep  had  the  ordinary  results  j  despair 
fomented  rebellion;  conspiracies  were  hatched;  plans  of 
insurrection  were  formed;  four  years  after  the  peace, 
blood  flowed;  the  constitution  was  suspended;  and  little 
was  wanting  to  cause  a  Government  that  had  so  lately  dis- 

p 


170 

posed  of  the  destinies  of  the  world  sink  under  the  assaults 
of  a  justly  incensed  population. 

There  is  an  important  lesson  to  be  learned  from  these 
facts.  Of  the  two  nations,  it  was  the  most  rich  and  indus- 
trial, the  one  that  reaped  the  fruits  of  victory,  that  suffered 
the  longest  and  most  cruelly  from  a  shock,  of  which  every- 
thing tended  to  soften  the  violence ;  but  in  England,  where 
the  supremacy  of  the  aristocracy  has  reduced  the  labouring 
classes  to  an  unpropertied  state,  some  families,  excessively 
rich,  consume  in  luxury  and  idleness  the  fruit  of  the  labours 
of  an  immense  multitude ;  and,  however  advanced  the 
country  may  be,  the  internal  industry,  taking  from  that 
cause  too  exclusive  and  contracted  a  direction,  on  the  least 
change  in  the  state  of  the  foreign  trade,  the  masses,  with- 
out other  means  of  subsistence  than  the  wages  that  depend 
on  it,  are  exposed  to  the  most  irremediable  misery.  In 
France,  on  the  contrary,  the  incomes  formerly  absorbed 
by  the  luxury  of  the  privileged  orders  have  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  productive  classes ;  industry  has  followed  the 
direction  traced  by  the  displacement  of  wealth,  and  mul- 
tiplied the  means  of  general  well-being ;  turned  chiefly  to 
the  production  of  articles  necessary  to,  and  within  the  reach 
of,  the  greater  number,  nothing  puts  a  stop  to  it,  or,  if  such 
a  misfortune  occurs,  the  people  find  in  'their  small  capitals 
resources  against  such  accidents.  Thus,  in  England — in 
that  country  so  proud  of  its  laws  and  institutions — there  are, 
on  an  average,  twice  as  many  criminal  convictions  as  in 
France,  where  the  population  is  greater  by  a  half.  There 
were  in  France,  in  1813,  4,210  criminal  convictions ;  in  1814, 
1,723 ;  in  1815, 3,362.  In  England  there  were,  in  1813, 7,164 ; 
in  1814,  6,390 ;  in  1815,  7,813 ;  and  subsequently  the  dis- 
proportion has  become  more  considerable,  allowing  for 
the  difference  in  the  population !  It  is  computed  that  of 
late  years  there  are  in  England  ten  capital  convictions  for 
one  in  France. 

Such  are  the  disparities  which  those  two  nations  present. 
The  peace  in  1815,  in  particular,  rendered  the  effects  of  thorn 
apparent.  Never  were  more  evident  the  different  degrees 


171 


of  strength  and  vitality  which  nations  derive  from  laws 
more  or  less  partial,  more  or  less  equitable  and  agreeable 
to  the  general  interest ;  never  was  more  clearly  seen  what 
miseries  are  inseparable  from  the  concentration  of  power 
and  property  in  the  hands  of  an  aristocracy. 

It  may,  moreover,  be  remarked,  that  France  is  not  the 
only  country  which  can  be  adduced  as  an  example  of  the 
advantages  which  accrue  from  a  free  circulation  of  pro- 
perty. Although  none  of  the  other  great  states  of  Europe 
have  completely  adopted  the  principle  of  equal  rights  in 
regard  to  successions  in  land,  there  are  still  found  in  their 
history  circumstances  which  may  be  appealed  to  in  support 
of  that  principle.  As  often,  then,  as  some  modifications  in 
their  laws  allowed  the  productive  classes  to  participate  in 
the  species  of  wealth  consecrated  to  the  upholding  of  the 
splendour  of  the  nobility  and  the  luxury  of  the  clergy,  the 
industry  and  wealth  of  the  people  suddenly  evinced  an  ex- 
traordinary expansion.  England  herself  can  furnish  a  proof 
of  this.  After  stating  that  Henry  VIII.  carried  out,  without 
perhaps  being  aware  of  all  its  consequences,  the  design  of 
humbling  the  nobility  which  his  politic  father,  Henry  VII., 
had  begun,  Robertson,  in  his  History  of  Charles  V.,  observes 
— "  By  the  alienation  or  sale  of  the  Church  lands,  which 
were  dissipated  with  a  profusion  not  inferior  to  the  rapa- 
ciousness  with  which  they  had  been  seized,  as  well  as  by 
the  privilege  granted  to  the  ancient  landholders  of  selling 
their  estates,  or  disposing  of  them  by  will,  an  immense  mass 
of  property,  formerly  locked  up,  was  brought  into  circula- 
tion. This  put  the  spirit  of  industry  and  commerce  in  the 
nation,  and  gave  it  some  considerable  degree  of  vigour.  The 
road  to  power  and  opulence  became  open  to  persons  of 
every  condition."  And  from  the  cause  here  stated  resulted 
the  high  state  of  prosperity  which  the  nation  enjoyed  under 
the  following  reigns.  The  same  effects  were  observable,  in 
Holland  and  the  Protestant  states  of  Germany,  to  be  con- 
sequent on  the  application  to  secular  purposes  of  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Church ;  and  to  this  cause  must,  in  a  great 
measure,  be  ascribed  their  industrial  superiority  over  the 


172 

Catholic  states.  In  Denmark  the  emancipation  of  the  serfs, 
and  the  sale  or  letting  on  long  leases  of  the  lands  of  the 
Crown,  gave  such  a  stimulus  to  population  and  wealth, 
that  the  national  resources  were  found  to  be  no  ways  im- 
paired by  the  cession  made  to  Sweden  of  the  provinces  of 
Halland,  Scania,  and  Bleck'ingen.  In  Prussia  the  measures 
taken  by  Frederick  II.  for  calling  to  the  ownership  of  the 
soil  the  productive  classes,  in  Austria  similar  reforms,  ope- 
rated by  Joseph  II.,  were  of  the  greatest  benefit  to  agri- 
culture, and  rapidly  augmented  the  wealth  of  these  coun- 
tries. Everywhere,  in  short,  have  we  seen  the  prosperity 
of  nations  constantly  dependent  on  the  extent  of  the 
rights  and  means  of  development  enjoyed  by  the  active 
and  industrious  classes. 

In  France  some  writers  have  taken  it  upon  them  to  ex- 
claim against  the  pretended  dangers  of  the  subdivision  of 
the  soil ;  but  see  what,  after  having  dwelt  on  the  numerous 
evils  of  entails,  was  said  on  this  subject  about  a  dozen  of 
years  ago  by  the  celebrated  Henry  Storch,  in  a  course  of 
political  economy  specially  composed  for  the  instruction  of 
the  Grand  Dukes  of  Russia,  Nicholas  (the  present  Em- 
peror) and  Michael — "  The  Revolution  put  an  end  to  this 
obstacle  in  France  (the  privileges  of  property),  where  the 
number  of  small  proprietors  is  at  present  more  considerable 
than  in  any  other  country  in  Europe.  However  slender 
this  advantage  may  appear,  when  we  regard  it  in  the  light 
of  a  compensation  for  the  evils  of  that  terrible  catastrophe 
— looked  at  abstractly,  it  is  one  of  the  greatest  it  is  pos- 
sible to  conceive — and  if  we  do  not  as  yet  perceive  all  its 
salutary  influence  in  the  prosperity  of  that  kingdom,  it  will 
not  be  long  in  becoming  apparent,  when  its  Government, 
adopting  the  maxims  of  moderation  and  wisdom,  and  re- 
nouncing its  projects  of  conquest  and  ambition,  shall  con- 
fine itself  to  the  cultivation  of  the  arts  of  peace,  industry, 
and  commerce.'* 

Ah,  then,  may  France  cherish  and  maintain  in  all  their 
integrity  the  advantages  so  dearly  purchased  by  her  Re- 
volution !  Justice  infused  into  the  laws,  a  host  of  anti- 


173 


social  prejudices  uprooted  or  weakened,  property  set  free 
from  its  shackles,  the  hope  of  arriving  at  it  held  out  to  the 
working  man,  funds  devoted  to  luxury  and  dissipation 
transformed  into  the  means  of  useful  employment,  the  road 
to  fortune  and  distinction  opened  to  all — these  are  the 
blessings  for  which  she  is  indebted  to  the  triumph  of  equal 
rights ;  it  is  these  that  have  developed  the  intelligence  and 
stimulated  the  energy  of  the  more  numerous  classes  ;  these 
are  the  causes  that  have  fertilised  our  fields,  increased  our 
knowledge,  perfected  our  arts,  and  carried  well-being  and 
the  love  of  order  into  the  humblest  cottages  of  the  poor. 
Wo  be  to  him  who  would  seek  to  despoil  us  of  such  invalu- 
able acquisitions ! 


FINIS, 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Page. 
Translator's  Preface i.-iv. 

MEMOIR. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Introduction 1-23 

CHAPTER  II. 

Causes  of  the  Diversity  in  the  Modes  of  Cultivation  24 

CHAPTEB  III. 

Influence  of  the  state  of  the  Population  on  the 

Systems  of  Cultivation 24-31 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Influence  of  the  kinds  of  Produce  and  Consumption 

on  the  Systems  of  Cultivation 31-35 

CHAPTER  V. 

Influence  of  Climate  on  the  Size  of  Farms 35-39  -* 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Influence  of  the  Nature  of  the  Soil  on  the  Modes 

of  Cultivation 40-46 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Influence  of  the  Civil  Laws  on  the  Size  of  Farms...      46-68  > 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

On  the  Productive  Powers  of  Farms  of  different 

Sizes 68-95 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Influence  of  the  Size  of  Farms  on  the  Social  Eco- 
nomy     95-118 

SUPPLEMENT. 
On  the  Distribution  of  Landed  Property,  and  the 

Progress  of  its  Sub-division  in  France 119-130 

NOTES. 

By  the  Author 131-143 

—     Translator...    ,.  144-173 


O.  S.  TDLLIS,  PRINTER,  CUPAR-FIFE. 


THE 

ARISTOCRACY   OF   BRITAIN, 

AND  THE 

LAWS  OF  ENTAIL  &  PRIMOGENITURE, 

JUDGED  BY  RECENT  FRENCH  WRITERS  : 

3eing  Selections  from  the  Works  of  Passy,  Beaumont,  O'Connor, 
Sismondi,  Buret,  Guizot,  Constant,  Dupin,  Say,  Blanqui,  and 
Miguet :  showing  the  Advantage  of  the  Law  of  Equal  Succes- 
sion: 

WITH  EXPLANATORY  AND  STATISTICAL  NOTES. 
Price  2s.  6d.  sewed,  3s.  boards. 

J.   &   J.  DYER,    24,    PATERNOSTER   ROW,   LONDON;    FRANCIS  ORE 
AND  SONS,  GLASGOW;    G.   S.  TULLIS,  CUPAR-FIFE. 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS. 

VHE  compiler  of  these  selections  has  hit  upon  a  very  ingenious  and 
?ery  effectual  way  of  promoting  the  object  he  has  in  view,  namely, 
;he  abolition  in  Great  Britain  of  the  Entail  and  Primogeniture  Laws. 
Vot  satisfied  with  the  form  in  which  other  British  writers  have  dealt 
kvith  the  subject,  be  has  summoned,  to  give  evidence  upon  it,  a  nutn- 
jer  of  the  most  eminent  of  French  statesmen  and  publicists,  who  have 
lad  full  opportunity  to  observe  the  working  of  the  changes  made  in 
:he  law  of  France,  and  to  test  and  correct  the  theories,  which  them- 
selves and  others  may  have  formed,  by  actual  and  prolonged  experi- 
ment. The  result  is  a  collection  of  facts  and  opinions  of  very  great 
nterest  and  importance  to  all  who  wish  comprehensively  to  study 
the  elements  of  social  and  political  happiness. — Glasgow  Chronicle. 

In  the  various  inquiries  that  have  been  made  into  the  origin  of  the 
distress  of  the  working  classes  in  this  country,  and  the  great  anomalies 
that  exist  in  the  distribution  of  wealth,  few  have  ever  penetrated  so 
near  the  heart  of  the  disease. — Leeds  Times. 

A  striking,  remarkable,  and  useful  book. — Anti- Corn- Law  League. 

We  are  heartily  glad  that  a  volume  which  demands  universal  perusal 
has  been  issued  at  a  price  which  brings  it  within  the  reach  of  all. — 
General  Advertiser,  London* 

We  have  been  much  interested  in  glancing  over  the  estimates  of  the 
present  state  of  Britain,  formed  by  tbe  more  philosophic  intellects  of 

France — the  Passys,  Beaumonts,  Sismondis,  Constants,  and  Guizots 

as  we  have  found  them  grouped  together  in  a  little  provincial  work — 
"  The  Aristocracy  of  Britain" — which  has  just  issued  from  the  press. 
The  editor  and  translator  seems  to  be  a  Radical,  but  his  little  book 
may  be  perused  with  profit  by  men  of  all  shades  of  political  opinion. 
What  seems  first  to  strike  the  eye  of  intelligent  Frenchmen  in  their 
survey  of  the  present  condition  of  Britain,  is  the  strange  state  of 
juxtaposition  in  which  they  find  abject  poverty  and  enormous 
wealth,  The  aristocracy  of  Britain  stand  up  a  more  entire  and 
unbroken  body  than  those  of  any  other  European  country.  Their 


2  LAWS  OF  ENTAIL  AND  PRIMOGENITURE. 

power  in  the  Legislature  is  beyond  comparison  superior  to  what  it  is 
anywhere  else ;  and  yet,  though  thus  imposing  and  formidable  as  a 
body,  the  base  on  which  they  stand  seems  narrowing  every  day.  One 
preponderating  cause  of  this  state  of  things,  say  the  French  writers, 
has  been  the  great  decrease  which  has  taken  place  during  the  last  half 
century  in  the  number  of  landed  properties,  and  the  vast  increase  which 
has  taken  place  in  their  size.  The  lands  of  England,  about  twenty 
years  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  first  French  Revolution,  were  di- 
vided among  no  fewer  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  families  ; 
at  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  in  1815,  they  were  concentrated 
in  the  hands  of  only  thirty-two  thousand.  And  since  this  latter  period, 
the  same  concentrating  process  has  been  going  on  in  both  our  own  and 
the  sister  kingdom.  The  Sutherland  family  possess  nearly  twice  the 
the  extent  of  land  in  the  north  of  Scotland  that  they  possessed  only 
twenty  years  ago.  The  property  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  in  the 
south,  has  nearly  doubled  during  the  last  fifty.  We  need  but  instance 
these  two  cases  to  show  not  merely  how  property  has  been  drawing 
together,  as  it  were,  into  vast  masses,  but  also  how,  through  the  pro- 
cess of  accumulation,  the  security  of  the  proprietors  has  been  greatly 
lessened.  The  concentration  of  landed  property,  in  comparatively  a 
a  few  individuals,  leads,  in  a  free  country,  to  a  state  of  dangerous  an- 
tagonism between  the  territorial  rights  of  the  proprietor  and  the  civil 
rights  of  the  people. — Edinburgh  Witness. 

The  Translator  has  brought  together  a  mass  of  most  valuable  infor- 
mation and  argument,  and  given  to  the  public  a  work,  not  only  of  first- 
rate  utility,  but  of  high  interest,  alike  both  to  Tory  and  Democrat 

Fife  Herald. 

Good  service,  then — the  best  of  service — has  the  compiler  of  this 
valuable  publication  rendered  to  society,  by  directing  public  attention 
to  this  great  question — Glasgow  Citizen. 

The  names  of  these  eminent  men  are  their  own  sufficient  recom- 
mendation, and  the  portions  selected  from  their  several  works  are  of 
sterling  value. — London  Sentinel. 

The  condemnation  which  Passy,  Beaumont,  Guizot,  Sismondi,  and 
others,  pass  upon  the  Laws  of  Primogeniture  and  Entail  is  fully  borne 
out  by  a  quiet  contemplation  of  things  as  they  are  in  Great  Britain  at 
the  present  moment. — Liverpool  Chronicle. 

Among  the  signs  of  the  times  which  the  intelligent  observer  will 
not  fail  to  note,  must  be  numbered  the  change  of  opinion  which  is 
commencing  on  the  subject  of  the  British  Law  of  Primogeniture. 
It  is  a  question  which  lies  so  deep  at  the  root  of  all  politics,  that,  it  may 
safely  be  said,  no  political,  economical,  or  administrative  reforms  will 
ever  do  more  than  remove  the  mere  superficial  evils  of  society,  so  long 
as  this  great  reform  remains  unaccomplished.  Candid  persons  will  at 
once  admit  that  the  feudal  order  of  succession  to  properties  is  quite  ar- 
bitrary, and  that  any  other  rule  might  just  as  well  havebeen  established. 
The  only  ground  upon  which  this  law  can  be  defended  in  the  eye  of 
reason  is  the  alleged  one,  that  it  tends  to  call  forth  a  better  cultivation 
of  the  soil,  and,  consequently,  a  greater  amount  of  wealth  at  a  cheaper 
cost.  This  is  the  ground  upon  which  Mr  M'Culloch  and  all  other 
English  economists,  who  are  too  prone  to  be  the  worshippers  of  wealth, 
defend  it.  But  do  the  observations  of  intelligent  travellers  in  coun- 
tries wherein  the  L:uv  of  Equal  Succession  obtains  confirm  this- 


LAWS  OF  ENTAIL  AND  PRIMOGENITURE.  3 

long-rooted  prejudice  ?  By  no  means.  Mr  Laing,  in  his  Notes  of  a 
Traveller,  has  directed  his  attention  most  particularly  to  this  subject  in 
the  countries  of  Norway,  Switzerland,  Tuscany,  Holland,  Belgium, 
and  France,  and  the  conclusion  to  which  he  has  arrived  is  favourable 
to  the  doctrines  of  De  Beaumont,  Passy,  Sismondi,  Guizot,  Say,  Dupin, 
Constant,  Mignet,  and  other  distinguished  statesmen  and  economists, 
and  hostile  to  those  which  meet  with  general  acceptation  in  this 
country.  The  problem  for  political  economy  to  settle  evidently  is  the 
distribution  of  wealth  as  well  as  its  production. — The  Atlas,  London. 

In  the  admirable  Notes,  pregnant  with  information  and  acute  re- 
marks, given  by  the  compiler,  he  has  shown  himself  fully  capable  of 
handling  the  important  subject,  and  we  trust  he  will  continue  his 
labours  till  he  has  convinced  his  countrymen  of  the  injustice,  hard- 
ship, and  absurdity  of  these  laws — Glasgow  Argus. 

Here  is  an  admirable  little  compilation,  framed  on  a  true  prin- 
ciple, and  embracing  topics  of  the  very  highest  importance.  Since 
France,  as  one  unending  happy  consequence  of  her  first  revolution 
— one  which  might,  of  itself,  atone  for  many  foul  but  temporary 
atrocities — got  rid  of  what  remained  of  feudalism,  her  ablest  arid 
most  philosophical  political  writers  have  gradually  become  the  advo- 
cates of,  among  other  fundamental  changes,  the  law  of  the  equal  suc- 
cession of  all  the  children  of  a  family  to  the  property  of  the  parents  ; 
a  principle  with  which  a  privileged  landed  aristocracy  cannot  co-exist. 
—  Tait's  Magazine. 

We  recommend  this  as  a  work  containing  a  mass  of  sound  philoso- 
phical disquisition  on  a  subject  which  will,  at  no  distant  day,  be  of  ab- 
sorbing interest  to  the  people  of  England. — Leicester  Mercury. 

One  of  the  most  important,  in  a  moral  and  political  view,  that 
has  recently  appeared. —  Scotch  Reformers'  Gazette. 

This  is  a  book  which  we  hope  will  be  extensively  read.  It  presents, 
in  the  clearest  and  most  striking  light,  the  grand  evil  of  evils  of  our 
political  and  social  condition  as  they  are  viewed  by  impartial  and 
intelligent  foreigners Edinburgh  Weekly  Chronicle. 

We  have  a  highly  favourable  opinion  of  the  work — Economist. 

A  very  interesting  and  instructive  volume. — Dundee  Warder. 

Altogether  the  work  is  very  valuable  and  seasonable,  appearing  at  a 
time  when  aristocratic  laws  are  passing  through  a  searching  ordeal — 
Glasgow  Examiner. 

We  have  here  collected,  in  one  highly  interesting  and  remarkably 
cheap  volume,  the  opinions  of  no  less  than  eleven  recent  French 
authors  of  the  first  rank  and  influence,  upon  the  three  subjects  con- 
tained in  the  title — Nottingham  Review. 

The  "  Aristocracy  of  Britain"  certainly  deserves  to  be  read,  marked, 

and  inwardly  digested  by  all  who  call  themselves  politicians Ayles- 

bury  News. 

This  is  the  title  of  a  useful  and  much  needed  volume.  In  look- 
ing at  British  society  in  any,  and  in  all,  the  three  kingdoms  of  her 
Majesty's  dominions,  a  careful  observer  will  perceive  that.it  is  in  an 
uneasy,  unhappy,  and,  consequently,  unsafe  state.  The  manufacturing 
districts  oscillate  between  the  bustle  of  activity  and  prosperity,  and- 
the  prostration  of  idleness  and  misery;  while  "Swing"  writes  upon 


4  LAWS  OP  ENTAIL  AND  PRIMOGENITURE 

the  midnight  heavens,  in  characters  of  fire,  the  tale  of  perennia. 
distress  which  prevails  in  the  agricultural  districts,  though  they  are 
visited  by  no  commercial  panics,  and  though,  in  them,  industry  always 
runs  with  an  equable  current  in  steady  channels.  It  is  not  the  great 
sum  total  of  the  wealth  of  a  country  which  constitutes  its  happiness 
so  much  as  the  diffusion  of  wealth.  We,  in  England,  are  masters  of 
the  art  of  creating  wealth — there  is  no  limit  to  our  power  in  this  re- 
spect; but  we  have  yet  to  learn  how  to  distribute  it.  But,  until  we 
learn  this  lesson,  we  sballbe  like  a  pyramid  placed  upon  its  apex — 
ever  in  danger  of  tumbling  down  ;  and  our  fall,  if  such  an  event  should 
occur,  will  be  great  just  in  proportion  to  the  height  of  our  air-based 
fabric Bradford  Observer. 

The  more  immediate  object  of  the  present  publication  is  to  direct 
public  attention  to  the  pernicious  influence  of  those  laws  which  tend 
to  promote  the  unequal  distribution  of  wealth,  especially  of  landed 
property.  In  the  absence  of  any  suitable  works  on  this  subject  at 
home,  the  compiler  has  wisely  had  recourse  to  the  literature  of 
France,  taking  care  to  make  selections  from  those  writers  only  whose 
testimpriy  is  unimpeachable,  and  whose  names  are,  for  the  most  part, 
familiar  to  the  British  public.  The  extracts  he  has  given  are  chiefly 
devoted  to  an  investigation  of  the  Laws  of  Primogeniture  and  Entail, 
pointing  out  their  injurious  effects  on  the  social  and  political  institu- 
tions of  the  country,  and  furnishing  us  with  various  facts  in  proof  of 
the  beneficial  consequences  that  have  attended  their  abolition  in  France. 
The  subject  is  one  of  deep  importance,  arid  we  regret  that  it  does  not, 
at  the  present  time,  attract  a  larger  share  of  public  attention  ;  seeing 
that  these  unnatural  laws,  these  barbarous  remnants  of  Feudalism,  lieat 
the  foundation  of  aristocratic  supremacy,  tending,  as  they  do,  to  create 
and  maintain  a  class  unnaturally  strong  in  territorial  possessions  and  po- 
litical power,  and  to  promote  those  monstrous  inequalities  of  wealth  and 
condition,  which  are  especially  characteristic  of  the  state  of  British 
society,  and  are  pregnant  with  future  danger  to  the  State — Noncon- 
formist. 

A  Scotch  Reformer,  who  concludes  his  book  with  the  prophetic 
words  of  Byron  : — 

«  Methinks  I  hear  a  little  bird  which  sings, 
The  people  by  and  by  will  be  the  strongest," 

has  published  select  passages  translated  from  French  authors.  The 
Translator  observes  in  his  preface: — "  The  changes  in  the  old  law  of 
France  were  brought  about  by  violence,  the  result  of  a  deplorable  ne- 
cessity ;  but  similar  reforms  in  Britain  are  to  be  sought  after,  and  will 
be  attained,  by  peaceable  means  alone  ;  and,  above  all,  by  a  strenuous 
appeal  to  the  principles  of  reason  and  justice.  If  this  publication  shall 
have  the  effect  of  in  any  degree  directing  the  attention  of  Reformers,  and 
of  their  organs  in  the  press,  to  a  subject  which,  at  all  times  important, 
seems  especially  so  at  the  present,  when  events  are  all  tending  towards 
a  great  social  transformation,  the  single  object  which  the  compiler  has 
in  view,  will  have  been  attained."  That  the  social  transformation 
must  come,  no  sane  man  can  doubt ;  that  it  will  come  peaceably,  is  not 
quite  certain;  but  books  like  our  translator's  tend  to  produce  that 
happy  consummation  of  the  pregnant  circumstances  of  the  age,  and 
therefore  demand  our  hearty  commendations. — Gateshead  Observer. 

-,1'niNTKK,  CUPAR. 
^ 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  5O  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


MOV   5    1938 


DEC    3  1966  6  8 


JUN    71953LU 


REC'D  LD 


JUN  1  0  1993 


U.C.BERKELEY 


LD  21-95m-7,'37 


re  62621